20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
crucis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o of_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n fasten_v together_o which_o touch_v one_o another_o only_o in_o their_o superficies_n and_o outside_n without_o any_o intimacy_n with_o one_o another_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o union_n god_n will_v not_o be_v man_n the_o word_n can_v â—ot_n so_o be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n the_o member_n be_v part_n the_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o the_o part_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o two_o liquor_n as_o when_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o they_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o particle_n be_v wine_n and_o which_o be_v water_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v then_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o as_o a_o form_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n without_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a till_o it_o have_v assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a deity_n will_v have_v depend_v on_o a_o creature_n of_o time_n this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n without_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o such_o notion_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o humanity_n they_o remain_v distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o other_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n transform_v into_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o yet_o unmixed_a the_o due_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v receive_v a_o alteration_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v metamorphose_a into_o the_o creator_n and_o temporary_a flesh_n become_v eternal_a and_o finite_a mount_n up_o into_o infinity_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o humanity_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a union_n but_o not_o in_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o communicate_v that_o brightness_n to_o the_o air._n athanasius_n make_v the_o burn_a bush_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o bush_n the_o human_a the_o bush_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o bush_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o slame_n nor_o convert_v into_o fire_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n shine_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a bush_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nor_o change_v into_o it_o nor_o confound_v with_o it_o but_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o remain_v firm_a two_o be_v so_o become_v one_o that_o they_o remain_v two_o still_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n contain_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o whole_a divinity_n to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o that_o no_o part_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o present_v every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n so_o be_v the_o deity_n hypostatical_o every_o where_n in_o the_o humanity_n not_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o sparkle_a splendour_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o diamond_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o deity_n remain_v unite_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o light_n do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o break_a crystal_n 3._o therefore_o perpetual_o unite_a coloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a it_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o lodge_v in_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n it_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o god_n describe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o his_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n in_o it_o exod._n 29.44_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o inseparable_a duration_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v unite_v on_o earth_n it_o remain_v unite_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o a_o apparition_n as_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o temporary_a representation_n not_o a_o thing_n unite_v perpetual_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n so_o davenant_n expound_v col._n 2.9_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n perpetual_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o no_o way_n the_o deity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o both_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n this_o
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o governor_n 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o detestation_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o bloody_a character_n his_o holiness_n be_v more_o constant_o express_v in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n than_o in_o those_o rare_a sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o often_o reach_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o moderate_a sinner_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o providence_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o judgement_n his_o purity_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o manifest_a by_o his_o long_a patience_n he_o may_v be_v imagine_v by_o some_o reconcile_v to_o their_o crime_n or_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n he_o witness_v a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil._n beside_o those_o the_o occasional_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n which_o pollute_v only_o the_o body_n give_v a_o evidence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o evil_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o add_v also_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o creature_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o the_o swine_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o the_o profane_a and_o brutish_a sinner_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n both_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o the_o aversion_n themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o fundamental_a root_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o branch_n of_o this_o peculiar_a perfection_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declaration_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o to_o his_o promise_n both_o join_v together_o to_o represent_v this_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o god_n will_v render_v sin_n odious_a because_o dangerous_a and_o curb_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v licentious_a in_o the_o other_o he_o will_v commend_v righteousness_n and_o excite_v a_o love_n of_o it_o which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v cold_a by_o these_o god_n suit_n the_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o man_n fear_v and_o hope_n both_o the_o branch_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o the_o branch_n of_o holiness_n in_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o precept_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o end_n of_o threaten_n be_v to_o deter_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o allure_v to_o obedience_n thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n in_o every_o promise_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o threaten_v the_o reward_v offer_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o smile_v of_o please_a holiness_n and_o the_o curse_n thunder_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sparkling_n of_o enrage_a righteousness_n 4._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n divine_a holiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a holiness_n hence_o both_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o one_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o sometime_o the_o vindicative_a stroke_n of_o his_o arm_n psal_n 103.6_o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v so_o dan._n 9.7_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z belong_v to_o thou_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v fill_v from_o his_o implacable_a aversion_n to_o iniquity_n all_o penal_a evil_n shower_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n spread_v their_o root_n in_o and_o branch_n out_o from_o this_o perfection_n all_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o it_o why_o do_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n because_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o the_o dreadful_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o overturning_a the_o jewish_a state_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a people_n and_o casheir_a a_o nation_n once_o dear_a to_o he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o protection_n his_o holiness_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n impunity_n argue_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o punishment_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a sentiment_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o 388._o they_o amirant_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 388._o as_o when_o man_n see_v gibbet_n erect_v scaffold_n prepare_v instrument_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n provide_v and_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o first_o reflection_n in_o the_o spectator_n be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o detestation_n the_o governor_n be_v possess_v with_o 1._o how_o severe_o have_v he_o punish_v his_o most_o noble_a creature_n for_o it_o the_o once_o glorious_a angel_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n than_o upon_o other_o creature_n and_o draw_v more_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n to_o pity_v they_o judas_n 6._o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o publish_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n below_o the_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n though_o upon_o a_o temptation_n from_o a_o subtle_a and_o insinuate_a spirit_n the_o man_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v sentence_v to_o misery_n in_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o and_o the_o woman_n with_o all_o her_o sex_n have_v stand_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o member_n of_o their_o successive_a generation_n so_o holy_a be_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o spot_n in_o his_o choice_a work_n man_n indeed_o when_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n or_o a_o stain_n upon_o a_o rich_a garment_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o value_v it_o for_o the_o remain_a excellency_n more_o than_o hate_v it_o for_o the_o contract_a spot_n but_o god_n see_v no_o excellency_n in_o his_o creature_n worthy_a regard_v after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o be_v deface_v 2._o how_o detestable_a to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a instrument_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n the_o serpent_n a_o irrational_a creature_n be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a brood_n of_o those_o animal_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3.14_o curse_a above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o bruise_v and_o as_o some_o think_v render_v irrecoverable_a upon_o this_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n who_o perhaps_o without_o this_o new_a act_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o his_o first_o sin_n thou_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o this_o only_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o pronounce_v against_o the_o devil_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n by_o a_o mortal_a bruise_n of_o his_o head_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o the_o
in_o its_o brightness_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n whereby_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v moderate_v without_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o little_a thing_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o we_o motive_n of_o a_o great_a alloy_n will_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a motive_n to_o every_o duty_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n which_o influence_n â—he_v angel_n above_o it_o will_v change_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o angelical_a nature_n but_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v act_v like_o man_n of_o another_o sphere_n as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o original_a in_o another_o world_n and_o see_v with_o angel_n the_o ravish_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n how_o little_o will_v the_o mean_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n sink_v we_o into_o dirt_n and_o mud_n how_o often_o have_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n or_o acuteness_n and_o industry_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n spur_v on_o some_o man_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o sun_n imprint_n a_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o sun_n a_o while_n after_o the_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a generosity_n to_o imitate_v he_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o if_o virtue_n be_v visible_a it_o will_v kindle_v a_o noble_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o ravish_a beauty_n shall_v the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n come_v short_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v we_o not_o render_v that_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v visible_a in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o son_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o since_o we_o know_v he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v put_v all_o our_o off_n ction_n in_o their_o due_a place_n elevate_v they_o above_o the_o creature_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v under_o all_o god_n dispensation_n all_o penal_a evil_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a judge_n nor_o do_v any_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o warrant_v for_o execution_n issue_n from_o he_o but_o what_o bear_v upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v nothing_o by_o passion_n or_o unrighteousness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o his_o own_o unstained_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n psal_n 89.14_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n upon_o these_o his_o sovereign_a power_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n or_o indictment_n bring_v against_o any_o of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o particular_a he_o desire_v in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 22.2_o 3._o i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o my_o petition_n afar_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n but_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o cast_v no_o blame_n upon_o thou_o all_o thy_o deal_n be_v square_v by_o thy_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o i_o acquiesce_v it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o holiness_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o to_o show_v thereby_o thy_o detestation_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n adore_v the_o divine_a purity_n in_o his_o sharp_a agony_n and_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v it_o in_o our_o great_a desertion_n and_o affliction_n especial_o since_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o impart_v to_o we_o clear_a stamp_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n 12.10_o copy_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o melt_v we_o down_o as_o gold_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_v a_o new_a impression_n to_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o stroke_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o deal_n 2._o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o let_v we_o glorify_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n moses_n glorify_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o a_o song_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n for_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o seraphim_n have_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n whither_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o acclamation_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 4.8_o host_n rev._n 4.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a spirit_n exalt_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n the_o power_n which_o form_v they_o creature_n nor_o goodness_n which_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n as_o they_o do_v holiness_n which_o they_o bear_v some_o beam_n of_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o a_o debt_n of_o praise_n be_v demand_v of_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 99.3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o holiness_n which_o render_v they_o beautiful_a for_o it_o be_v holy_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o object_n of_o praise_n nor_o do_v they_o merit_v the_o acclamation_n of_o man_n when_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n this_o only_o render_v every_o thing_n else_o adorable_a and_o this_o adorn_v the_o divine_a greatness_n with_o a_o amiableness_n isa_n 12.6_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v he_o may_v worthy_o of_o praise_n luke_n 1.49_o in_o honour_v this_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o give_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o constitute_v and_o beautify_v his_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o glorify_v this_o we_o glorify_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o we_o shall_v extol_v every_o other_o single_a attribute_n a_o thousand_o time_n he_o value_v no_o other_o adoration_n of_o his_o creature_n unless_o this_o be_v interest_v nor_o accept_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o glory_n from_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o manifest_v my_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o true_o you_o only_o honour_v i_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o speak_v of_o this_o perfection_n without_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o without_o a_o special_a elevation_n of_o heart_n by_o this_o act_n only_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v we_o join_v consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o it_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o image_n that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o if_o he_o build_v the_o world_n principal_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o display_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o form_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v then_o deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o honour_v this_o attribute_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v it_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o excellent_a in_o be_v such_o in_o his_o measure_n as_o his_o god_n be_v and_o put_v his_o principal_a felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o refine_a complexion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n the_o devil_n lose_v their_o comeliness_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o holiness_n above_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o it_o be_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n in_o paradise_n conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n original_a happiness_n in_o his_o create_a state_n and_o what_o be_v natural_o so_o can_v but_o be_v immutable_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o beauty_n of_o every_o copy_v thing_n consist_v in_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n have_v more_o of_o loveliness_n as_o it_o have_v great_a impression_n of_o its_o first_o pattern_n in_o this_o regard_n holiness_n have_v more_o of_o beauty_n on_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n because_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a excellency_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v than_o to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n as_o this_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n grace_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o since_o the_o great_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o deform_a piece_n without_o it_o a_o diamond_n without_o lustre_n 5._o lustre_n vaughan_n p._n 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o but_o as_o a_o curious_a rusty_a watch_n a_o delicate_a heap_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v beauty_n where_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n that_o blemish_v a_o countenance_n 5.27_o countenance_n eph._n 5.27_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o its_o true_a brightness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o purity_n when_o it_o regain_v what_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o creation_n and_o dispossess_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o recover_v its_o primitive_a temper_n we_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o by_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o worldly_n greatness_n may_v make_v man_n honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o creep_a worm_n soft_a life_n ambitious_a reach_n luxurious_a pleasure_n and_o a_o pompous_a religion_n render_v no_o man_n excellent_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o resemble_v other_o line_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o we_o to_o render_v we_o true_o excellent_a 4._o it_o be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n 102._o creature_n amirald_n in_o heb._n p._n 101_o 102._o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o member_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o organ_n these_o remain_v when_o the_o body_n become_v a_o carcase_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o vigorous_a animation_n of_o every_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o distinct_a office_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v or_o spiritual_a substance_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o become_a operation_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_a life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 8.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o faculty_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o absence_n of_o this_o do_v not_o only_o deform_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n annihilate_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o true_a essence_n and_o end_n grace_n give_v a_o christian_a be_v and_o a_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a be_v cor._n 1.15.10_o when_o adam_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n he_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o the_o threaten_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n every_o person_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o he_o live_v a_o unholy_a life_n 6._o life_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 6._o what_o life_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v righteousness_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n it_o have_v the_o more_o of_o life_n it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a life_n which_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o without_o which_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o greedy_a inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n whither_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n invite_v they_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n be_v a_o carcase_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v but_o a_o brutish_a life_n 49.20_o life_n psal_n 49.20_o miserable_a creature_n when_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v extinct_a without_o a_o divine_a rectitude_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n holiness_n be_v our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v this_o only_a fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v our_o beauty_n and_o our_o life_n without_o it_o what_o communion_n can_v a_o excellent_a god_n have_v with_o deform_a creature_n a_o live_a god_n with_o dead_a creature_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o unrighteousness_n or_o god_n of_o his_o purity_n before_o they_o can_v come_v together_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n and_o of_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1.6_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o union_n of_o presence_n as_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n be_v our_o vital_a happiness_n without_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloudy_a and_o shadowy_a happiness_n but_o rather_o a_o torment_n than_o a_o felicity_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o please_a fruition_n of_o he_o some_o philosopher_n think_v that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o ethereal_a substance_n the_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n will_v cherish_v not_o scorch_v we_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n with_o delight_n whereas_o remain_v in_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o without_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o sin_n have_v strip_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o exile_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o can_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o a_o defile_a person_n than_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o toad_n into_o intimate_a converse_n with_o he_o he_o will_v hereby_o discredit_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o justify_v our_o impurity_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o soon_o waft_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o must_v be_v
away_o our_o guilt_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o person_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o blood_n which_o silence_v the_o curse_n pacify_v heaven_n and_o purge_v earth_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o refreshment_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o a_o cup_n of_o goodness_n 10.15_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v wine_n neither_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o substance_n but_o both_o acquire_v a_o sanctification_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v and_o give_v a_o nourishment_n to_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v they_o in_o those_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incarnate_a angel_n but_o of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o blood_n that_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o our_o consciency_n a_o blood_n that_o can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o beautify_v our_o soul_n a_o blood_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o our_o filth_n and_o more_o prevalency_n than_o our_o accuser_n a_o blood_n that_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o purify_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comply_v with_o our_o sense_n and_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o let_v we_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v he_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v he_o he_o veil_v his_o glory_n under_o earthly_a element_n and_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o sign_n familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o because_o we_o can_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o element_n to_o affect_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v more_o visible_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o well_o experiment_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o miraculous_a action_n in_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o mind_v we_o frequent_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o as_o himself_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o they_o and_o request_v they_o of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o own_o solicitousness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v by_o our_o own_o forgetfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 26._o come_v 1_o cor._n 1st_a 25_o 26._o 1._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—7_n grace_n amyral_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 16_o â—7_n the_o common_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n they_o belong_v to_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n seal_v the_o legal_a promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o judaical_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n seal_v the_o evangelical_n promise_v as_o a_o ring_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o seal_v the_o article_n of_o a_o compact_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4.11_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o other_o sacrament_n may_v have_v the_o same_o title_n god_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v firm_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o receiver_n atteâ—ts_v he_o will_v remain_v firm_a in_o his_o faith_n in_o all_o reciprocal_a covenant_n there_o be_v mutual_a engagement_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o serve_v for_o a_o seal_n also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22.20_o christ_n lâ—ke_v 22.20_o in_o every_o repetition_n of_o it_o god_n by_o present_v confirm_v his_o resolution_n to_o we_o of_o stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o receiver_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n engage_v himself_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n expect_v a_o full_a salvation_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n alone_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 9.15_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o thereby_o make_v unchangeable_a both_o in_o the_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o but_o he_o seal_v it_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n or_o rather_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v on_o from_o eternity_n be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o father_n part_n by_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n perform_v what_o he_o promse_v in_o the_o one_o and_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n own_v his_o stand_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o present_v he_o to_o we_o under_o those_o sign_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a upon_o faith_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o right_n of_o a_o house_n be_v make_v over_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o right_n of_o land_n translate_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o turf_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o reality_n and_o a_o strong_a support_n to_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o seal_v in_o the_o element_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o turf_n to_o give_v a_o infeoffment_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o land_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o royal_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o investiture_n into_o office_n order_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n intend_v they_o as_o naked_a sign_n or_o picture_n to_o please_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o image_n of_o they_o to_o represent_v their_o own_o figure_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o confirm_v something_o to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o 153._o they_o daille_n melâ—â—g_n part_n 1._o p._n 153._o they_o convey_v to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n what_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o a_o prince_n fix_v to_o the_o parchment_n do_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o rebel_n as_o well_o as_o its_o own_o figure_n christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n communicate_v also_o thus_o do_v divine_a goodness_n evidence_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o we_o but_o fix_v seal_n to_o it_o not_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o obligation_n which_o stand_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o
violate_a law_n when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v impotent_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v unjust_a imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o deity_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o act_v and_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o act_v fear_v of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o the_o wish_v the_o extinction_n of_o god_n have_v its_o degree_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o though_o such_o a_o wish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o meridian_n but_o in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o start_n and_o motion_n in_o affright_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o rank_n of_o wisher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v destroy_v do_v fall_v 1._o terrify_a conscience_n that_o be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n round_o about_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n fear_v wish_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v hurtful_a it_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 94.12_o earth_n psal_n 94.12_o the_o less_o hope_n such_o a_o one_o have_v of_o his_o pardon_n the_o more_o joy_n he_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o judge_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v entertain_v with_o delight_n any_o reason_n that_o may_v support_v he_o in_o the_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o his_o present_a state_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v be_v his_o security_n from_o a_o account_n he_o will_v as_o much_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o inflame_v a_o hell_n for_o he_o as_o any_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o order_v a_o gibbet_n for_o he_o shame_n may_v bridle_v man_n word_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v cast_v about_o for_o some_o argument_n this_o way_n to_o secure_v itself_o such_o as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o spira_n case_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o elohim_n no_o judge_n fancy_v god_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o wicked_a man_n under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v it_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o destroy_v his_o avenger_n 2._o debauch_a person_n be_v not_o without_o such_o wish_n sometime_o a_o obstinate_a servant_n wish_v his_o master_n death_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v correction_n for_o his_o debauchery_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o most_o debauch_a person_n at_o least_o have_v so_o i_o kind_n of_o velleity_n or_o imperfect_a wish_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n and_o since_o man_n be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o count_v it_o the_o most_o estimable_a good_a he_o can_v but_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n which_o check_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o enact_v it_o and_o in_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v immutable_o holy_a they_o do_v as_o certain_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v they_o as_o despair_v soul_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v conscience_n extinct_a for_o the_o molestation_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v the_o power_n conscience_n represent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o language_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o we_o joh._n 21.14_o they_o desire_v as_o little_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n distance_n from_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n not_o be_v since_o the_o great_a distance_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o than_o in_o not_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v god_n not_o to_o be_v than_o themselves_o under_o control_v that_o sensuality_n may_v range_v at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v like_o a_o heifer_n slide_v from_o the_o yoke_n hos_n 4.16_o the_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n fear_v by_o job_n of_o his_o chidren_n intimate_v a_o wish_a god_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v dampt_v by_o his_o law_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o actuate_v knowledge_n but_o either_o think_v or_o wish_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o know_v his_o action_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o omniscient_a 3._o under_o this_o rank_n fall_v those_o who_o perform_v external_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n many_o man_n perform_v those_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o slave_n perform_v their_o drudgery_n and_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o cudgel_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o secret_o murmur_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o both_o the_o command_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o master_n that_o command_v they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v man_n act_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n as_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o have_v their_o nail_n pare_v than_o be_v under_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o they_o many_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o consider_v he_o as_o cruel_a tyrannical_a injurious_a to_o their_o liberty_n adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o common_a father_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v you_o know_v what_o conceit_n be_v the_o hammer_n whereby_o the_o hellish_a jael_n strike_v the_o nail_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o convey_v death_n together_o with_o the_o same_o imagination_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a alas_o poor_a soul_n god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o forbid_v you_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v jealous_a you_o shall_v be_v too_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o a_o food_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n command_n rise_v up_o no_o less_o in_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n over_o we_o than_o adam_n apprehension_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o one_o tree_n move_v he_o to_o attempt_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n fear_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o one_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o pride_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o other_o in_o the_o common-root_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o evil_a to_o it_o as_o may_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o do_v we_o the_o hurt_n we_o fear_v as_o we_o wish_v the_o preservation_n of_o what_o we_o love_v or_o hope_n for_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o that_o whence_o we_o fear_v some_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v formal_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n as_o god_n god_n in_o
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâ—guishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
a_o humane_a way_n and_o not_o in_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o this_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o he_o to_o think_v he_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o service_n and_o that_o our_o feeble_a brain_n can_v find_v out_o way_n to_o accommodate_v his_o honour_n better_a than_o himself_o have_v do_v thus_o do_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n equal_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o god_n oracle_n as_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n to_o moloch_n and_o chemoch_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o face_n on_o the_o east_n part_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 11.7_o temple_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v self_n the_o standard_n of_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n like_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o dress_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o will_v wring_v scripture_n to_o sâ—rve_v our_o own_o design_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o serpentine_a seed_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n this_o be_v like_o belshazar_n to_o drink_v health_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n and_o word_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o that_o impress_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o when_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o word_n we_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n but_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o party_n we_o side_n withal_o and_o impose_v gloss_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v to_o put_v law_n upon_o god_n and_o make_v self_n the_o rule_n of_o he_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o bolster_v up_o some_o eager_a appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o he_o that_o enact_v it_o 9_o in_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v they_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o distaste_n as_o though_o god_n must_v observe_v their_o humour_n more_o than_o they_o his_o will._n amos_n must_v be_v suspend_v from_o prophesy_v because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o discourse_n condemn_v their_o unworthy_a practice_n against_o god_n etc._n god_n amos._n 7.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a man_n come_v not_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o expect_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n rather_o than_o a_o imposition_n of_o new_a 22._o new_a mark_v 10.17_o 22._o he_o rather_o care_v for_o commendation_n than_o instruction_n and_o upon_o the_o disappointment_n turn_v his_o back_n he_o be_v sad_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o christian_a together_o and_o leave_v he_o because_o his_o command_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o covetousness_n some_o truth_n that_o be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o we_o we_o can_v hear_v glad_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n begin_v to_o smart_v under_o other_o if_o god_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o will_n we_o will_v with_o herod_n be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 2â—.27_n ourselves_o mark_z 6_o 2â—.27_n more_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v ingratitude_n be_v a_o set_n up_o self_n and_o a_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n in_o god_n and_o not_o of_o bounty_n insatiable_a desire_n after_o wealth_n hence_o be_v those_o speech_n jam._n 4.13_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n to_o get_v gain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o god_n must_v lackey_n after_o their_o wi_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_v with_o any_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n but_o be_v crave_v a_o overplus_n for_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o still_o like_o the_o grave_a cry_v give_v give_v incorrigibleness_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n second_o 2._o the_o second_o main_a thing_n as_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n here_o four_o thing_n shall_v be_v discourse_v on_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o he_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n and_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n 3._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n 4._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n first_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n in_o point_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o therefore_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o act_v for_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o blessedness_n from_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a piece_n of_o atheism_n for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o make_v as_o animal_n plant_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n material_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o a_o rational_a creature_n intentional_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o a_o slight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n a_o creature_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o end_n as_o to_o regard_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o law_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a self-love_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o other_o creature_n inanimate_a as_o well_o as_o animate_v and_o so_o close_o twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n itself_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o unnatural_a nature_n or_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unnatural_a nor_o do_v he_o for_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n out_o self_n and_o dear_a life_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a state_n and_o be_v in_o exchange_n for_o what_o we_o lose_v this_o self-love_n be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o necessary_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v love_v as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v this_o self-love_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v this_o natural_a principle_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o carnal_a self-love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o our_o thought_n affection_n design_n centre_n only_o in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o rifle_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o natural_a self-love_n in_o itself_o good_a become_v criminal_a by_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 3._o a_o gracious_a self-love_n when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o high_a end_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n dictate_v viz._n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o the_o revolt_a creature_n to_o his_o true_a and_o happy_a order_n a_o christian_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n 10._o work_n eph._n 1_o 10._o as_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v this_o end_n and_o to_o order_v all_o his_o operation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
understanding_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o such_o shadow_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o contract_a and_o tedder_v capacity_n and_o use_v such_o expression_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o his_o undivided_a essence_n he_o draw_v the_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a action_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o walk_v to_o sit_v to_o fly_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o this_o foundation_n and_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n by_o those_o several_a step_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o those_o divide_a excellency_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n lessius_fw-la essence_n lessius_fw-la we_o can_v possible_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n formal_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n 112._o manner_n towerson_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 112._o as_o one_o say_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o resemblance_n yet_o we_o may_v without_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o that_o inability_n of_o we_o excuse_v those_o apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o any_o way_n offend_v against_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o notion_n so_o much_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o meditation_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v formal_a conception_n of_o he_o we_o may_v assist_v ourselves_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o air_n and_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n without_o think_v he_o to_o be_v air_n or_o to_o have_v any_o corporeal_a member_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o body_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o bodiliness_n can_v agree_v and_o consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o our_o fancy_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o our_o reason_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o refine_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o spiritualise_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o high_a elevation_n since_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o as_o high_a and_o as_o pure_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n or_o image_n in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o as_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n yet_o our_o conception_n may_v and_o must_v rise_v high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o map_n it_o help_v our_o conception_n but_o do_v not_o terminate_v they_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n far_o beyond_o that_o short_a description_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refine_v every_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o have_v our_o apprehension_n still_o more_o purify_v separate_v the_o perfect_a from_o the_o imperfect_a cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o greatn_v the_o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o contain_v all_o perceive_v all_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o elevate_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n infinite_a spirit_n infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o creature_n infinite_o mount_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o excellent_a without_o any_o imperfection_n a_o spirit_n without_o part_n great_a without_o quantity_n perfect_a without_o quality_n every_o where_n without_o place_n powerful_a without_o member_n understand_v without_o ignorance_n wise_a without_o reason_v light_n without_o darkness_n infinite_o more_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o unviolated_a exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v and_o divide_v through_o a_o cloudy_a and_o misty_a air_n and_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a conceive_v he_o yet_o infinite_o above_o all_o you_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o conception_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n god_n be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o above_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o 4._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v defile_v he_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o nasty_a cottage_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o garnish_v temple_n what_o place_n can_v defile_v a_o spirit_n be_v light_n which_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n pollute_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n taint_v by_o dart_v upon_o a_o quag-mire_n do_v a_o angel_n contract_v any_o soil_n by_o step_v into_o a_o nasty_a prison_n to_o deliver_v peter_n what_o can_v steam_v from_o the_o most_o noisome_a body_n to_o pollute_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n heb._n 1.13_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o to_o contract_v any_o physical_a pollution_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v diffuse_v himself_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o true_a body_n derive_v any_o taint_n from_o the_o leper_n he_o touch_v the_o disease_n he_o cure_v or_o the_o devil_n he_o expel_v god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n plunge_v himself_o into_o no_o filth_n be_v dash_v with_o no_o spot_n by_o be_v present_a with_o all_o body_n body_n only_o receive_v defilement_n from_o body_n 5._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a he_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n the_o more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o approach_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v air_n be_v a_o glide_a substance_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o region_n peirce_v into_o all_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o light_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o place_n refresh_v all_o thing_n as_o spirit_n be_v full_a so_o they_o be_v more_o overflow_a more_o pierce_a more_o operative_a than_o body_n the_o egyptian_a horse_n be_v weak_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 31.3_o spirit_n isay_n 31.3_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n convey_v more_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n can_v to_o it_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o spirit_n make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n stamp_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wâ—nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o be_v always_o immensity_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o eternity_n that_o indivisible_a essence_n which_o reach_v through_o all_o time_n may_v as_o well_o reach_v through_o all_o place_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v always_o than_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o to_o be_v always_o in_o duration_n be_v intrinsical_a to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v extrinsic_a if_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o god_n why_o not_o the_o less_o as_o all_o time_n be_v a_o moment_n to_o his_o eternity_n so_o all_o place_n be_v as_o a_o point_n to_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v large_a than_o all_o time_n so_o he_o be_v vast_a than_o all_o place_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n or_o drop_v of_o a_o bucket_n 40.15_o bucket_n isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o those_o isle_n which_o if_o put_v together_o be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o say_v a_o learned_a jew_n maimonid_n jew_n maimonid_n if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o noble_a as_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a world_n and_o animate_v every_o member_n by_o its_o actual_a presence_n though_o it_o exert_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o every_o part_n ficin_n part_n ficin_n the_o world_n be_v less_o to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o needs_o more_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o body_n need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n visit_v every_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o 24_o hour_n by_o its_o beam_n which_o reach_v the_o trough_n of_o the_o low_a valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o sun_n a_o infinite_a great_a proportion_n of_o presence_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n to_o pierce_v and_o diffuse_v its_o self_n through_o the_o whole_a air_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v up_o its_o light_n also_o as_o far_o to_o the_o region_n above_o do_v we_o not_o see_v something_o like_o it_o in_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o any_o other_o musical_a instrument_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o a_o blast_n in_o several_a place_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o every_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v alike_o the_o whole_a sound_n of_o it_o and_o fragrant_a odour_n scent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o organ_n proper_a for_o smell_a take_v in_o the_o same_o in_o every_o person_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n hear_v alike_o to_o every_o ear_n in_o place_n something_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o daily_o find_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o so_o low_a a_o concern_n and_o not_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o god_n great_a than_o all_o those_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v every_o where_n in_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n be_v much_o more_o every_o where_o those_o that_o will_v confine_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n only_o to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a vast_a body_n of_o they_o if_o in_o one_o part_n of_o they_o his_o essence_n be_v bound_v if_o he_o move_v from_o that_o part_n he_o be_v mutable_a for_o he_o change_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v render_v he_o little_o better_o than_o a_o live_a statue_n 303._o statue_n hornheck_v sound_n part_n 1._o p._n 303._o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n why_o can_v his_o essence_n possess_v a_o great_a space_n than_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o since_o the_o whole_a heaven_n compass_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o be_v in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v from_o the_o heaven_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o centre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o circle_n it_o must_v be_v near_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o circle_n than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o therefore_o his_o essence_n possess_v the_o whole_a heaven_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o possess_v the_o earth_n since_o also_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n why_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 9_o psal_n 139.7.8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v uphold_v i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n sea_n he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n his_o presence_n be_v here_o assert_v in_o place_n the_o most_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o all_o the_o place_n then_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n beside_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n but_o thou_o thy_o essence_n not_o only_o thy_o virtue_n for_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o none_o he_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o express_v it_o by_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o when_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n he_o add_v exegetical_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o heb._n face_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 33.20.23_o god_n exod_n 33.20.23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n providence_n be_v see_v which_o be_v his_o backpart_n but_o not_o his_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n elegant_o express_v have_v i_o wing_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o quickness_n as_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o first_o dart_n of_o any_o sunbeam_n that_o spread_v its_o self_n through_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o pass_v many_o mile_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n as_o i_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n i_o shall_v find_v thy_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o and_o can_v not_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a
not_o as_o the_o come_n of_o angel_n that_o leave_v heaven_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o power_n there_o be_v also_o a_o presence_n of_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v still_o present_a for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o conservation_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n he_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n 18.20_o church_n mat._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 28.20_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n by_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o 26.11_o they_o mat._n 26.11_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o invalidate_v his_o essential_a presence_n no_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o send_v and_o therefore_o as_o little_o confine_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v who_o dwell_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v infer_v from_o joh._n 10.30_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o not_o one_o by_o consent_n though_o that_o be_v include_v but_o one_o in_o power_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o consent_n but_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n in_o keep_v his_o people_n where_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o presence_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n he_o can_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o creature_n two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n they_o may_v be_v near_o one_o another_o but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o point_n together_o a_o body_n bound_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o will_v destroy_v his_o immensity_n he_o can_v not_o then_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o a_o body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o different_a space_n but_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o another_o but_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o a_o limit_a body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o one_o particular_a space_n in_o the_o earth_n at_o a_o time_n a_o body_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o virtue_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o with_o its_o substance_n nothing_o can_v be_v every_o where_n with_o a_o corporeal_a weight_n and_o mass_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o penetrate_v all_o and_o equal_o act_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o all_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o providence_n his_o presence_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n in_o order_n to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o every_o where_o to_o be_v unconcern_v with_o every_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v god_n be_v present_a with_o himself_o since_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o creature_n to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n as_o he_o do_v his_o power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a inspection_n into_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o a_o idle_a careless_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o presence_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o essence_n be_v never_o without_o their_o exercise_n he_o never_o manifest_v any_o of_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o manifestation_n be_v full_a of_o some_o indulgence_n and_o benefit_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v god_n shall_v neglect_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v constant_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o without_o act_v every_o where_n cyriâ—_n cyriâ—_n wherever_o his_o essence_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o god_n every_o where_o dispense_v he_o govern_v by_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v present_a as_o a_o agent_n with_o all_o his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o essence_n be_v together_o to_o preserve_v they_o while_o he_o please_v as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v together_o to_o create_v they_o when_o he_o see_v good_a to_o do_v it_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o impression_n stand_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o care_n and_o the_o wisdom_n he_o employ_v in_o frame_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o engage_v he_o in_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v a_o negligent_a governor_n his_o immensity_n fit_v he_o for_o government_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v object_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o empire_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o his_o eternity_n render_v he_o king_n always_o so_o his_o immensity_n render_v he_o king_n every_o where_n if_o he_o be_v only_o present_a in_o heaven_n it_o may_v occasion_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o concern_v for_o thing_n below_o that_o vast_a body_n but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a here_o his_o presence_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v present_a we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o as_o fish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o bear_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o idle_a one_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o he_o add_v some_o special_a cordial_n as_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 15.20_o thou_o gen._n 26.3_o jer._n 15.20_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o 41.10.14_o thou_o isa_n 41.10.14_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v never_o countenance_v a_o negligent_a presence_n 4._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n iâ—_n infer_v from_o hence_o if_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o text._n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n if_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o most_o secret_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o sight_n a_o intelligent_a be_v can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o more_o intimate_a in_o every_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v what_o be_v do_v without_o what_o be_v think_v within_o nothing_o can_v be_v obscure_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o a_o thought_n can_v start_v up_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o every_o thing_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o who_o essence_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v every_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o point_n of_o place_n where_o we_o be_v present_a if_o light_n be_v a_o understanding_n be_v it_o will_v behold_v and_o know_v every_o thing_n do_v where_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o god_n be_v light_n as_o light_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n all_o within_o it_o all_o without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o
apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 5.6_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o will_v sacrifice_v multitude_n of_o sheep_n and_o heifer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a outside_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n only_o with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a qualification_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o outside_n appearance_n limit_v god_n observation_n whereas_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o god_n and_o think_v to_o blind_v his_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v deceit_n psal_n 78.36_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o flatter_v not_o that_o they_o or_o any_o else_o can_v deceive_v god_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o few_o dissemble_a word_n and_o gesture_n or_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a profession_n and_o will_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o further_a inquisition_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n to_o fancy_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o inward_a sin_n and_o avert_v approach_a judgement_n by_o external_n offering_n by_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n as_o if_o god_n like_o child_n will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o the_o rattle_n of_o stone_n the_o chink_a of_o money_n a_o mere_a voice_n and_o cry_v without_o inward_a frame_n and_o intention_n of_o service_n 4._o in_o cherish_v multitude_n of_o evil_a thought_n no_o man_n but_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n if_o the_o base_a impure_a slovenly_a thought_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o diligent_a will_v he_o be_v to_o curb_v his_o luxuriant_a and_o unworthy_a fancy_n as_o well_o as_o bite_v in_o his_o word_n but_o when_o we_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v at_o random_n without_o a_o curb_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o their_o fall_n under_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a belief_n of_o this_o perfection_n or_o scarce_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o who_o can_v think_v any_o man_n heart_n possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o suffer_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o wander_v into_o every_o sty_n and_o be_v pick_v up_o stone_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n what_o do_v it_o intimate_v but_o that_o those_o thought_n be_v as_o invisible_a or_o unaudible_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v to_o man_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o word_n 357._o word_n drexel_n nicetas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 357._o when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o obscene_a thing_n his_o own_o natural_a notion_n if_o revive_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n discern_v what_o he_o think_v that_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o notion_n be_v deface_v those_o vain_a imagination_n out_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o what_o be_v do_v man_n cast_v away_o rational_a light_n muster_v up_o conceit_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o puddle_n of_o their_o sordid_a imagination_n as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n to_o god_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o arise_v sometime_o from_o a_o flat_a atheism_n who_o will_v call_v upon_o a_o god_n that_o believe_v no_o such_o be_v or_o from_o partial_a atheism_n either_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n to_o help_v or_o of_o his_o omniscience_n to_o know_v as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n in_o crete_n frame_v without_o ear_n in_o the_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o man_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o service_n god_n call_v they_o to_o when_o man_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o this_o lurk_v in_o the_o vein_n sometime_o of_o the_o best_a man_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n than_o of_o dissemble_v with_o the_o almighty_a it_o will_v pretend_v a_o virtue_n to_o cover_v a_o secret_a wile_n and_o choose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o crafty_a as_o the_o expression_n in_o job_n 15.5_o job_n job_n 15.5_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a in_o moses_n who_o when_o order_v to_o undertake_v a_o eminent_a service_n pretend_v a_o want_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a slowness_n of_o speech_n 4.10_o speech_n exod._n 4.10_o this_o generous_a soul_n that_o before_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o countryman_n answer_n sneak_o to_o god_n and_o will_v vail_v his_o carnal_a fear_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o humility_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n 3.11_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o he_o can_v not_o well_o allege_v a_o inability_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n since_o he_o have_v have_v a_o education_n in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n which_o render_v he_o capable_a to_o appear_v at_o court_n god_n at_o last_o uncase_v he_o and_o show_v it_o all_o to_o be_v a_o dissimulation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretence_n fear_v lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o appearance_n before_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o face_n he_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o god_n intimate_v to_o he_o exod._n 4.19_o go_v and_o return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n what_o do_v this_o carriage_n speak_v but_o as_o if_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o though_o we_o can_v lock_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o any_o creek_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n under_o the_o present_a dispensation_n wherein_o we_o be_v discover_v be_v nou._n 1678._o when_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v discover_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o experimental_a part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o special_a providence_n this_o day_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n without_o go_v out_o of_o our_o ordinary_a course_n to_o fetch_v it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o of_o god_n order_v for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o clandestine_v contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o church_n his_o eye_n pierce_v as_o far_o as_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n not_o one_o of_o his_o church_n adversary_n lie_v in_o a_o mist_n all_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o star_n which_o he_o number_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o 69.19_o thou_o psal_n 69.19_o more_o exact_o know_v to_o thou_o than_o i_o can_v recount_v they_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o his_o adversary_n he_o know_v where_o they_o repose_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o consult_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o resolve_n he_o discern_v all_o the_o rage_n that_o spirit_n their_o heart_n in_o what_o corner_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o act_n all_o the_o disorder_n motion_n of_o it_o and_o every_o object_n of_o that_o rage_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a person_n thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v zenacherib_n and_o his_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n 29._o jerusalem_n isai_n 37.28_o 29._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o he_o add_v but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v all_o the_o method_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o stage_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o design_n all_o the_o way_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o will_v
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v to_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o take_v off_o so_o much_o successive_a gild_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v away_o so_o much_o daily_a filth_n thâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n hereby_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o manifest_v the_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o redeemer_n merit_v to_o pay_v such_o daily_a debt_n be_v we_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n and_o imagine_v no_o need_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o repeat_v imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n we_o shall_v confide_v in_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o slight_a impute_v if_o god_n shall_v take_v off_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v creature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o high_a strength_n to_o set_v we_o right_n they_o mind_v we_o both_o of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o redeemer_n perpetual_a benefit_n god_n by_o this_o keep_v up_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o let_v we_o see_v to_o our_o own_o cost_n what_o filth_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o but_o little_o think_v of_o and_o less_o admire_v our_o gratitude_n be_v so_o small_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o the_o first_o obligation_n be_v soon_o forget_v if_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o fresh_a one_o successive_o to_o second_v they_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o first_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o wash_v we_o if_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o mind_v we_o of_o fresh_a reiteration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o we_o saviour_n office_n of_o advocacy_n be_v erect_v especial_o for_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o justify_v and_o renew_a state_n 2.1_o state_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o shall_v scarce_o remember_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o he_o without_o some_o sensible_a necessity_n but_o our_o remainder_n of_o sin_n discover_v our_o impotency_n and_o a_o impossibility_n for_o we_o either_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o necessitate_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o sin_n rom._n 7._o ult_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o after_o such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o principle_n within_o i_o that_o send_v up_o daily_a steam_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 8.1_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o christ_n take_v my_o part_n procure_v my_o acceptance_n and_o hold_v the_o band_n of_o salvation_n firm_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v set_v off_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o medicine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o skill_n upon_o the_o physician_n art_n be_v most_o experiment_a and_o therefore_o most_o value_v in_o relapse_n as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a disease_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n to_o we_o so_o it_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v due_a valuation_n of_o he_o 3._o god_n hereby_o often_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o great_a industry_n for_o his_o glory_n the_o high_a persecutor_n when_o they_o have_v become_v convert_v have_v be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o both_o hate_a and_o oppress_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v fail_v of_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o glorify_v god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o summon_v up_o all_o their_o force_n for_o such_o a_o end_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o restore_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o god_n paul_n never_o remember_v his_o persecute_v fury_n but_o he_o double_v his_o industry_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o further_a we_o go_v back_o the_o great_a leap_v many_o time_n we_o take_v forward_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v peter_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n to_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o shrink_v his_o head_n out_o of_o suffer_v 17._o suffer_v john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o base_a denial_n together_o with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n engage_v his_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o strong_a and_o fierce_a flame_n of_o affection_n a_o believer_n courage_n for_o god_n be_v more_o sharpen_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o disingenuity_n by_o large_a and_o strong_a step_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fight_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o his_o enemy_n reassume_v new_a courage_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v many_o time_n oblige_v to_o his_o foil_n both_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v upon_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n double_v its_o vigour_n as_o well_o as_o by_o good_a one_o it_o be_v usual_o more_o quicken_v both_o in_o its_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o temptation_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o run_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v another_o good_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o from_o sin_n 4._o again_o humility_n towards_o god_n be_v another_o good_a divine_a wisdom_n bring_v forth_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o god_n beat_v down_o all_o good_a opinion_n or_o ourselves_o hezekiah_n be_v more_o humble_v by_o his_o fall_n into_o pride_n than_o by_o all_o the_o distress_n he_o have_v be_v in_o by_o senacharibs_n army_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o peter_n confidence_n before_o his_o fall_n give_v way_n to_o a_o humble_a modesty_n after_o it_o you_o see_v his_o confidence_n mark_v 14.24_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o you_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o modesty_n john_n 21.17_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n i_o will_v not_o start_v from_o thou_o but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o of_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o miscarriage_n but_o lord_n thou_o know_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n in_o i_o to_o thy_o name_n he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o himself_o who_o appear_v such_o a_o pillar_n shall_v bend_v as_o mean_o as_o a_o shrub_n to_o a_o temptation_n the_o reflection_n upon_o sin_n lay_v a_o man_n as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o his_o humiliation_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o the_o merit_n when_o david_n come_v to_o exercise_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o begin_v it_o from_o the_o wellhead_n of_o sin_n 51.5_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o to_o the_o last_o commission_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o so_o serious_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o his_o day_n so_o much_o as_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o act_n 32.26_o act_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o for_o the_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n in_o act_n in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonish_n ambassador_n god_n let_v sin_n continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n be_v own_o corruption_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a sale_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o to_o both_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o herein_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v infinite_o distant_a what_o great_a distance_n can_v there_o be_v than_o between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v you_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n infinite_a power_n and_o miserable_a infirmity_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o die_a flesh_n the_o high_a be_v and_o nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v espouse_v a_o god_n of_o unmixed_a blessedness_n be_v link_v personal_o with_o a_o man_n of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n life_n uncapable_a to_o die_v join_v to_o a_o body_n in_o that_o oeconomy_n uncapable_a to_o live_v without_o die_v first_o infinite_a purity_n and_o a_o repute_a sinner_n eternal_a blessedness_n with_o a_o curse_a nature_n almightiness_n and_o weakness_n omniscience_n and_o ignorance_n immutability_n and_o changableness_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o comprehensibility_n that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v entire_o independent_a and_o that_o which_o be_v total_o dependant_a the_o creator_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n make_v meet_v together_o to_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1.14_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o what_o more_o miraculous_a than_o for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n to_o become_v god_n that_o a_o person_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o perâ—ections_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v inherit_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n sin_n only_o except_v a_o holiness_n uncapable_a of_o sin_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o take_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n admit_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o 2.9_o together_o colos_n 2.9_o not_o by_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v together_o term_n so_o far_o asunder_o to_o elevate_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o dispose_v for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n if_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o advance_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o clod_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o render_v it_o so_o glorious_a no_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o union_n be_v to_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n can_v effect_v what_o a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v project_n in_o this_o affair_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o which_o he_o return_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o house_n nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n which_o both_o communicate_v and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o one_o another_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o work_v nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o one_o friend_n have_v with_o another_o all_o these_o be_v distant_a thing_n not_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o have_v distinct_a subsistence_n two_o friend_n though_o unite_v by_o love_n be_v distinct_a person_n a_o man_n and_o his_o clothes_n a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v distinct_a subsistence_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la perf._n divin_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o p._n 104._o the_o straitness_n of_o this_o union_n be_v express_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conceive_v by_o the_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n fire_n pierce_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n it_o unite_v itself_o with_o every_o particle_n bestow_v a_o light_n heat_n purity_n upon_o all_o of_o it_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o iron_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o iron_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a nature_n so_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n season_v it_o and_o bestow_v a_o excellency_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o as_o during_o that_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n the_o iron_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rust_n or_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o fire_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o red-hot_a iron_n as_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v say_v to_o heat_n burn_v and_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cut_v and_o pierce_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o those_o nature_n be_v unite_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o person_n be_v one_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o humane_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o 104._o 20.28_o lessius_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o all_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_n almighty_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a the_o person_n suffer_v that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v make_v one_o person_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o yet_o without_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o they_o into_o one_o another_o 284._o another_o lessius_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 284._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v as_o liquor_n that_o incorporate_v with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a one_o nature_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o and_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o air_n which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v thicken_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o water_n may_v be_v rarify_v into_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n boil_v it_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deity_n if_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n for_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufferer_n if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v finite_a can_v never_o by_o any_o mixture_n be_v change_v into_o infinite_a nor_o infinite_a into_o finite_a this_o union_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v strict_o join_v for_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o air_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o distinct_a essence_n as_o before_o the_o union_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n with_o one_o another_o 282._o another_o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 282._o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o union_n entire_a in_o itself_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n assume_v another_o nature_n to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o exi_v separately_z from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o than_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o
all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a so_o sacred_a with_o they_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o the_o absurde_a heretic_n have_v own_a it_o 415._o it_o petau._n theol._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o p._n 415._o the_o manichee_n and_o marchionites_n that_o think_v evil_a come_v by_o necessity_n yet_o will_v salve_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o assert_v two_o distinct_a eternal_a principle_n one_o the_o original_a of_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a so_o root_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o divine_a purity_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o slander_v goodness_n itself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o disparage_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v without_o it_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o rational_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wisdom_n the_o next_o from_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o his_o work_n purity_n must_v result_v from_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n can_v be_v deform_v by_o evil_a who_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v entertain_v without_o separate_n from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v impure_a and_o bespotting_a both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o action_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o infinite_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n eternal_a in_o duration_n mighty_a in_o power_n and_o wise_a and_o immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n merciful_a in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n may_v dignify_v so_o sovereign_a a_o be_v yet_o if_o we_o conceive_v he_o destitute_a of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o imagine_v he_o possess_v with_o the_o least_o contagion_n of_o evil_a we_o make_v he_o but_o a_o infinite_a monster_n and_o full_o all_o those_o perfection_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o before_o we_o rather_o own_v he_o a_o devil_n than_o a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v darkness_n or_o to_o have_v one_o mote_n of_o darkness_n mix_v with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v a_o less_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v than_o to_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o one_o make_v he_o no_o god_n the_o other_o a_o deform_v unlovely_a and_o a_o detestable_a god_n plutarch_n say_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o shall_v count_v himself_o less_o injure_v by_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o debauch_a fellow_n a_o loose_a and_o vicious_a person_n it_o be_v a_o less_o wrong_n to_o god_n to_o discard_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v and_o to_o count_v he_o nothing_o than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o exist_v but_o imagine_v a_o base_a and_o unholy_a deity_n he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o holy_a speak_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v i._o if_o any_o this_o attribute_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o his_o other_o perfection_n there_o be_v some_o attribute_n of_o god_n we_o prefer_v because_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o esteem_v his_o goodness_n before_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o relieve_v we_o before_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o punish_v we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o we_o more_o delight_n in_o because_o of_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o honour_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n 1._o none_o be_v sound_v out_o so_o lofty_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n as_o this_o where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o other_o attribute_n treble_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o as_o this_o isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v but_o once_o mention_v but_o with_o a_o ternal_a repetition_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v you_o hear_v in_o any_o angelical_a song_n any_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thrice_o repeat_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o cry_v out_o eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a or_o faithful_a faithful_n faithful_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n whatsoever_o other_o attribute_n be_v leave_v out_o this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o he_o single_v it_o out_o to_o swear_v by_o psal_n 89.35_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n will_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o twice_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n once_o by_o his_o power_n isai_n 62.8_o once_o by_o all_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n jer._n 44.26_o he_o lay_v here_o his_o holiness_n to_o pledge_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o attribute_n most_o dear_a to_o he_o most_o value_v by_o he_o as_o though_o no_o other_o can_v give_v a_o assurance_n parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o concern_n of_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o swear_v here_o by_o his_o holiness_n seem_v to_o equal_v that_o single_a one_o to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o i_o have_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n to_o swear_v by_o than_o that_o of_o my_o holiness_n i_o lay_v this_o to_o pawn_v for_o your_o security_n and_o bind_v myself_o by_o that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o part_v with_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o tacit_n imprecation_n of_o himself_o if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n let_v i_o never_o be_v count_v holy_a or_o think_v righteous_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o angel_n or_o men._n this_o attribute_n he_o make_v most_o of_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n holiness_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n sanctification_n and_o honour_n be_v link_v together_o 1_o thess_n 4.4_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 4.24_o creature_n ephes_n 4.24_o when_o we_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n we_o draw_v the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n the_o face_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n when_o god_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v draw_v in_o this_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o valuable_a with_o he_o power_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n omniscience_n his_o eye_n mercy_n his_o bowel_n eternity_n his_o duration_n his_o holiness_n be_v his_o beauty_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 21._o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n david_n desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n isai_n 46.11_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n be_v join_v together_o much_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o render_v he_o lovely_a to_o all_o his_o innocent_a creature_n though_o formidable_a to_o the_o guilty_a one_o 6._o one_o plutarch_n eugubin_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la phil._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v call_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a by_o a_o eternity_n of_o life_n as_o by_o a_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o angel_n song_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.3_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o attribute_n applaud_v by_o they_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v his_o very_a life_n so_o it_o be_v call_v ephes_n 4.18_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o
and_o evil_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n have_v no_o violent_a influence_n on_o man_n to_o force_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o not_o be_v reserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o no_o such_o charge_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v accidental_o at_o a_o table_n with_o meat_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o his_o palate_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o his_o body_n do_v the_o present_v this_o sort_n of_o food_n to_o he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n to_o decline_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v of_o it_o can_v the_o food_n have_v any_o internal_a influence_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o lay_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o asleep_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o charm_n in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o other_o sort_n of_o diet_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o particular_a dish_n the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o appetite_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n to_o that_o particular_a meat_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o food_n itself_o when_o the_o word_n be_v propose_v to_o two_o person_n it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o one_o reject_v by_o the_o other_o be_v it_o from_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n that_o these_o two_o person_n perform_v different_a act_n the_o object_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v about_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o invasion_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o it_o be_v the_o one_o force_v by_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o other_o force_v by_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o two_o such_o contrary_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n outward_a thing_n have_v only_o a_o objective_a influence_n not_o a_o inward_a 224._o inward_a amyral_a de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la p._n 224._o if_o the_o mere_a proposal_n of_o thing_n do_v suspend_v or_o strike_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o man_n upon_o earth_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n free_o but_o by_o force_n object_n that_o be_v ill_o use_v be_v of_o god_n creation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v allurement_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n over_o the_o will_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v please_v to_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v a_o quality_n to_o allure_v there_o have_v not_o else_o need_v a_o prohibition_n to_o bar_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o allure_v as_o the_o divine_a threaten_v to_o deter_v 2._o the_o object_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n corruption_n bathsheba_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n present_v to_o david_n sight_n but_o it_o be_v david_n disposition_n move_v he_o to_o so_o evil_a a_o act_n what_o if_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v use_v that_o object_n ill_a yet_o he_o know_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o refrain_v from_o any_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v innocent_a but_o our_o corruption_n poison_v they_o the_o same_o object_n have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o to_o holy_a purpose_n and_o holy_a improvement_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o another_o to_o sinful_a end_n when_o a_o charitable_a object_n be_v present_v to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o cruel_a man_n one_o relieve_v he_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o the_o object_n be_v rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o charity_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o refuse_v to_o reach_v out_o a_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o from_o the_o person_n in_o calamity_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o refuser_n to_o who_o he_o be_v present_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n that_o man_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v make_v bad_a by_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o same_o meat_n which_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v a_o sound_a constitution_n cherish_v the_o disease_n of_o another_o that_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n not_o from_o any_o unwholesome_a quality_n in_o the_o food_n but_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o humour_n lodging_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o turn_v the_o diet_n into_o fuel_n for_o themselves_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o engender_v a_o wholesome_a juice_n some_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o other_o be_v ruin_v riches_n be_v use_v by_o some_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n by_o other_o only_o for_o themselves_o and_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v be_v this_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealth_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v covetous_a instead_o of_o be_v generous_a it_o be_v a_o calumny_n therefore_o upon_o god_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o rain_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o plant_n be_v sweet_a in_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o moisten_v the_o root_n of_o any_o venomous_a plant_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o become_v venomous_a with_o it_o the_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v applaud_v by_o some_o and_o envy_v by_o the_o pharisee_n the_o sin_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o miracle_n be_v sitter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v induce_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o excite_v so_o vile_a a_o passion_n against_o one_o that_o have_v so_o many_o mark_n from_o heaven_n to_o dignify_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a of_o their_o respect_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n some_o worship_v he_o other_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a vice_n and_o base_a end_n they_o use_v this_o object_n judas_n to_o content_v his_o covetousness_n the_o pharisee_n to_o glut_v their_o revenge_n pilate_n for_o his_o ambition_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n and_o avoid_v the_o article_n the_o people_n may_v charge_v he_o with_o of_o countenance_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n 337._o caesar_n amyrald_n ironic_a p._n 337._o god_n at_o that_o time_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n a_o rational_a and_o true_a proposition_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o ill_a purpose_n caiphas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 11.50_o 51._o god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o better_o than_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v though_o the_o maxim_n be_v commendable_a whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v or_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o maxim_n be_v sound_a and_o holy_a decree_v by_o god_n but_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n make_v of_o it_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n to_o save_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a fury_n 3._o since_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n will_v use_v such_o object_n ill_a may_v not_o god_n without_o taint_v himself_o present_v such_o object_n to_o they_o in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o gracious_a decree_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v present_v to_o man_n in_o that_o state_n they_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o have_v not_o god_n than_o the_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o present_v what_o he_o please_v and_o suppress_v other_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o hide_v other_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conduce_v to_o his_o gracious_a end_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o exciting_a their_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o view_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a humour_n they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n a_o temporal_a king_n and_o will_v ready_o have_v embrace_v any_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o people_n attempt_v once_o to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o probable_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o design_n to_o head_n they_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o
when_o man_n will_v study_v argument_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o colour_n &_o shelter_v their_o crime_n when_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o a_o shelter_n for_o their_o lie_n in_o that_o of_o the_o midwife_n to_o preserve_v the_o child_n or_o in_o that_o of_o rahab_n to_o save_v the_o spy_n as_o if_o because_o god_n reward_v their_o fidelity_n he_o countenance_v their_o sin_n how_o often_o be_v scripture_n wrest_v to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o unbecoming_a practice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v imagine_v a_o patron_n for_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o some_o have_v maintain_v their_o quaff_n and_o carouse_v from_o eccles_n 8.11_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o their_o gluttony_n from_o matth._n 5.11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n the_o jesuit_n moral_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o this_o how_o often_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n holiness_n be_v employ_v to_o stain_v it_o &_o encourage_v the_o most_o debauch_a practice_n grace_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v use_v as_o a_o blast_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o discover_v himself_o more_o indulgent_a to_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o by_o his_o severity_n with_o his_o son_n become_v more_o gracious_a to_o our_o lust_n this_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o root_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v grace_n a_o pander_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o employ_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o essential_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o treason_n out_o of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o forbid_v not_o to_o protect_v his_o rebellion_n not_o the_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o use_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a order_n appoint_v to_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o common_a use_n and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v transfer_v by_o base_a interpretation_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o iniquity_n such_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o word_n reflect_v upon_o that_o hand_n which_o imprint_v those_o character_n of_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v to_o discourage_v debauchery_n reflect_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o enact_v they_o 5._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v injure_v when_o man_n will_v put_v up_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o favour_v they_o in_o a_o wicked_a design_n such_o there_o be_v and_o tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n who_o desire_a mercy_n from_o god_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o always_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o robery_n it_o have_v not_o be_v rare_a in_o the_o world_n to_o appoint_v fast_n and_o prayer_n for_o success_n in_o war_n manifest_o unjust_a and_o commence_v upon_o breach_n of_o faith_n many_o covetous_a man_n petition_n god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a gain_n as_o if_o the_o bless_a god_n sit_v in_o his_o pure_a majesty_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o espouse_v unjust_a practice_n and_o make_v iniquity_n prosperous_a there_o be_v such_o as_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 21.27_o mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o barter_n with_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a blessing_n to_o spirit_n a_o wicked_a contrivance_n how_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o favourite_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o just_a prince_n with_o this_o language_n sir_n i_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o such_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o i_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o my_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v have_v support_v for_o my_o debauchery_n and_o be_v able_a to_o play_v the_o villain_n more_o powerful_o among_o my_o neighbour_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o such_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n he_o intend_v his_o petition_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o language_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o prayer_n run_v thus_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n first_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o ardent_a desire_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v nor_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o give_v or_o ask_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o wicked_a intention_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o desire_v god_n to_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n upon_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n 6._o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o hate_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o creature_n whoever_o look_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o unlovely_a thing_n can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o amiableness_n of_o divine_a purity_n whosoever_o hate_v those_o quality_n and_o grace_n that_o resemble_v god_n in_o any_o person_n must_v needs_o contemn_v the_o original_a pattern_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v holiness_n to_o render_v it_o grateful_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o visible_a among_o we_o with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o holiness_n be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o if_o god_n be_v the_o most_o lovely_a be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v resemble_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v amiable_a because_o it_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o a_o inferior_a holiness_n but_o contemn_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o purity_n above_o they_o contemn_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a mere_o for_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v much_o more_o hate_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o stain_n holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o mock_v this_o in_o a_o person_n deride_v god_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o can_v abuse_v the_o purity_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o image_n as_o rebel_n that_o can_v wrong_v the_o king_n in_o his_o person_n will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o picture_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o much_o more_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o beam_n hate_v the_o sun_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o beam_n from_o that_o infinite_a sun_n a_o stream_n from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n where_o there_o be_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o god_n in_o that_o derision_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o a_o mix_a and_o stain_a holiness_n be_v more_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n scoff_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n that_o person_n have_v a_o disposition_n more_o round_o to_o scoff_n at_o god_n himself_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o that_o unblemished_a and_o unspotted_a purity_n which_o infinite_o shine_v in_o his_o nature_n o_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v holiness_n in_o any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a such_o do_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n 7._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v injure_v by_o our_o unprepared_a address_n to_o he_o when_o like_a swine_n we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mire_n reek_v and_o steam_v upon_o we_o a_o holy_a god_n require_v a_o holy_a worship_n and_o if_o our_o best_a duty_n have_v filth_n in_o every_o part_n as_o perform_v by_o we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unsuitable_a be_v dead_a and_o dirty_a duty_n to_o a_o live_n and_o
the_o psalmist_n psal_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o holiness_n thou_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n preserve_v &_o perfect_v i_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o glorify_v quire_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o communicative_a they_o be_v god_n be_v most_o holy_a be_v most_o communicative_a of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o and_o delight_n to_o see_v in_o his_o creature_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o more_o ready_a to_o impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o beg_v for_o it_o than_o to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n or_o his_o power_n though_o he_o be_v holy_a yet_o he_o let_v adam_n fall_v who_o never_o petition_v his_o holiness_n to_o preserve_v he_o he_o let_v he_o fall_v to_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v want_v its_o due_a manifestation_n without_o it_o but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n that_o bear_v our_o gild_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n he_o shall_v cast_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n since_o the_o design_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o man_n apostasy_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v full_o answer_v the_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v begin_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v 1.6_o appear_v phil._n 1.6_o wherein_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a manifestation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n 27._o church_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o till_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n or_o spot_n be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v that_o work_n imperfect_a which_o his_o holiness_n have_v attempt_v a_o second_o time_n to_o beautify_v his_o creature_n with_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v exalt_v this_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o utter_v that_o applaud_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o work_n cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o use_v 3._o be_v for_o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o 1._o let_v we_o get_v and_o preserve_v right_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n without_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o exalt_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o moses_n consider_v god_n as_o his_o strength_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v exalt_v he_o 15.2_o he_o exod._n 15.2_o and_o he_o can_v never_o break_v out_o in_o so_o admirable_a a_o doxology_n as_o that_o in_o the_o text_n without_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o purity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o admiration_n such_o a_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o in_o promote_a genuine_a conviction_n a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o impure_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v glance_v upon_o it_o without_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o vileness_n adam_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o nakedness_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_v 3.10_o fear_v gen._n 3.10_o much_o less_o can_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v that_o filthiness_n in_o our_o garment_n and_o member_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n impure_a metal_n be_v discern_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a result_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o next_o who_o can_v think_v of_o it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a for_o divine_a love_n who_o can_v have_v a_o due_a thought_n of_o it_o without_o regard_v himself_o as_o stubble_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n who_o can_v without_o a_o confusion_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n glance_n upon_o that_o pure_a eye_n which_o behold_v with_o detestation_n the_o foul_a mote_n as_o well_o as_o the_o filthy_a and_o big_a spot_n when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o hear_v how_o high_o the_o angel_n exalt_v god_n for_o this_o perfection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n ready_a to_o swoon_v till_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n both_o purge_v and_o revive_v he_o 7._o he_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v sound_a and_o genuine_a conviction_n which_o have_v the_o prospect_n of_o divine_a purity_n for_o their_o immediate_a spring_n and_o not_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v offend_v most_o grate_v our_o heart_n such_o conviction_n be_v the_o first_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o grateful_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o that_o never_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n be_v always_o destitute_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o any_o for_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n under_o the_o consideration_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o world_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o have_v deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n than_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o conviction_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v prevent_v such_o a_o damnable_a reproach_v 2._o a_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v render_v we_o humble_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o base_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n but_o let_v any_o clap_v their_o wing_n if_o they_o can_v in_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o exaltation_n when_o they_o view_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n what_o torch_n if_o it_o have_v reason_n will_v be_v proud_a and_o swagger_v in_o its_o own_o light_n if_o it_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o sun_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a reflection_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o jealousy_n after_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n though_o likely_a out_o of_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o triumphant_a joy_n at_o its_o return_n when_o do_v the_o angel_n testify_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o face_n their_o weakness_n to_o bear_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n when_o do_v they_o signify_v by_o their_o cover_n their_o foot_n the_o shame_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n but_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o applauding_n of_o this_o perfection_n 3._o perfection_n isa_n 6.2_o 3._o though_o they_o find_v themselves_o without_o spot_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v appear_v either_o with_o their_o face_n or_o foot_n unveil_v and_o unmask_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o immense_a splendour_n of_o this_o attribute_n engender_v shame_v reflection_n in_o those_o pure_a spirit_n what_o will_v it_o â—hâ—â—_n shall_v it_o do_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o with_o that_o clay_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o too_o much_o of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o star_n themselves_o which_v appear_v beautiful_a in_o the_o night_n be_v mask_v at_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o a_o dim_a light_n be_v that_o of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v the_o elder_n humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o his_o
from_o though_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v declare_v good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o partake_v of_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v all_o and_o receive_v nothing_o only_o good_a because_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o by_o he_o nothing_o have_v a_o goodness_n but_o from_o he_o 2._o god_n only_o be_v infinite_o good_n a_o boundless_a goodness_n that_o know_v no_o limit_n a_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o essence_n not_o only_o good_a but_o best_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o the_o supreme_a unconceivable_a goodness_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o little_a particle_n of_o god_n small_a spark_n from_o this_o immense_a flame_n sip_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o fountain_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a by_o his_o influence_n can_v equal_v he_o who_o be_v good_a by_o himself_o derive_v goodness_n can_v never_o equal_v primitive_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n communicate_v itself_o to_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o various_a degree_n to_o angel_n glorify_a spirit_n man_n on_o earth_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v communicate_v all_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v still_o less_o display_v than_o leave_v to_o enrich_v another_o world_n all_o possible_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o exhaust_v the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o divine_a bounty_n be_v fill_v with_o 3._o god_n be_v only_o perfect_o good_a because_o only_o infinite_o good_a he_o be_v good_a without_o indigence_n because_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o goodness_n not_o only_o some_o beam_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o increase_n of_o degree_n as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o entity_n so_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o excellency_n as_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v but_o god_n so_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a goodness_n but_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfection_n of_o heat_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v warm_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o imperfect_o hot_a and_o equal_v not_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o heat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v natural_o endue_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o goodness_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o 4._o god_n only_o be_v immutable_o good_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a by_o supernatural_a power_n but_o not_o immutable_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o they_o may_v be_v bad_a god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a 1._o bad_a eugubin_n peren._n philos_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o p._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o impossible_a but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v be_v good_a but_o for_o some_o moment_n or_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o this_o instant_n it_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o goodness_n without_o go_v awry_o and_o warp_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 52.1_o ever_o psal_n 52.1_o god_n always_o glitter_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v with_o light_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n no_o variableness_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 17._o light_n 1_o james_n 17._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n some_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o youngman_n question_n and_o carriage_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o gain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n this_o ruler_n affirm_v and_o certain_o do_v confident_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 20._o verse_n 20._o all_o this_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o any_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o heart_n misgive_v and_o start_v upon_o some_o sentiment_n in_o he_o that_o something_o else_o be_v require_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v too_o weak_a too_o short_a to_o shoot_v heaven_n lock_v for_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o pierce_a up_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a whosoever_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o itself_o due_a from_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o adam_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n who_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n due_a for_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o relation_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v can_v any_o man_n think_v another_o oblige_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n of_o 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o few_o farthing_n unless_o any_o compact_n appear_v to_o support_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o natural_a corruption_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a creature_n what_o he_o give_v be_v a_o present_a from_o his_o bounty_n not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_n and_o the_o apostle_n defy_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o tall_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n to_o bring_v out_o any_o one_o creature_n that_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n 11.35_o god_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o repay_v for_o he_o that_o repay_v have_v receive_v something_o of_o a_o equal_a value_n and_o worth_n before_o when_o god_n crown_v angel_n and_o man_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o pure_o what_o be_v his_o own_o not_o what_o be_v they_o by_o merit_n and_o natural_a obligation_n though_o indeed_o what_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n due_a by_o gracious_a obligation_n god_n be_v not_o indebt_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n but_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v now_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o the_o salary_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o divine_a liberality_n morale_n liberality_n amyraut_v morale_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o some_o declaration_n from_o god_n hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v well_o acquit_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n since_o its_o corruption_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o this_o ruler_n conscience_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o imagine_v he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o he_o still_o hug_v the_o imagination_n of_o obtain_v it_o by_o do_v 17._o do_v verse_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o corrupt_a man_n cain_n think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o find_v his_o mistake_n he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o seek_v happiness_n by_o do_v that_o he_o will_v court_v misery_n by_o murder_v all_o man_n set_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n sinful_a creature_n will_v fain_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o be_v purchaser_n of_o felicity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n sovereign_a bounty_n but_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n will_v treat_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v have_v
god_n be_v a_o good_a which_o have_v no_o taint_n of_o evil_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o supreme_a a_o evil_n as_o god_n be_v supreme_a goodness_n he_o be_v only_o good_a without_o capacity_n of_o increase_n he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o unmix_o good_a none_o good_a but_o god_n a_o goodness_n like_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v all_o light_n and_o no_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a goodness_n 3._o this_o goodness_n be_v communicative_a none_o so_o communicative_o good_a as_o god_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n include_v goodness_n so_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n include_v diffusiveness_n without_o goodness_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o without_o diffusiveness_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v good_n the_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v god_n for_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a either_o to_o find_v or_o make_v a_o object_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o propension_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o communicate_v itself_o not_o for_o its_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o object_n it_o pitch_v upon_o thus_o god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o without_o activity_n he_o act_v convenient_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n 119.68_o nature_n ps_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o other_o since_o his_o blessedness_n be_v as_o great_a before_o the_o frame_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o erect_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n himself_o increase_v not_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o happiness_n 16.2_o happiness_n psal_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o niggardly_a and_o envious_a nature_n he_o be_v too_o rich_a to_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o envy_v and_o too_o good_a to_o have_v any_o will_n to_o envy_v he_o be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o be_v rich_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n be_v goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o activity_n not_o a_o idle_a enclose_v pen_v up_o goodness_n as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o or_o a_o fountain_n seal_v bubble_v up_o within_o itself_o but_o bubble_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n to_o water_v every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 1.5_o forth_o cant._n 1.5_o nothing_o spread_v itself_o more_o than_o oil_n and_o take_v up_o a_o large_a space_n wheresoever_o it_o drop_v it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o say_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n eph._n 1.23_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v rational_a creature_n with_o understanding_n sensitive_a nature_n with_o vigour_n and_o motion_n the_o whole_a world_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n every_o taste_n every_o touch_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o divine_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n offer_v itself_o in_o one_o spark_n in_o this_o creature_n in_o another_o spark_n in_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o goodness_n inconceivable_a by_o any_o creature_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o extract_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n imperfect_a shadow_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o noble_o it_o act_n how_o remote_o do_v light_n that_o excellent_a brightness_n of_o the_o creation_n disperse_v itself_o how_o do_v that_o glorious_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n spread_v its_o wing_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n roll_n itself_o about_o the_o world_n cast_v its_o beam_n upward_o and_o downward_o insinuate_v into_o all_o corner_n pierce_v the_o depth_n and_o shoot_v up_o its_o ray_n into_o the_o heigth_n encircle_v the_o high_a and_o low_a creature_n in_o its_o arm_n reach_v out_o its_o communication_n to_o influence_n every_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o dart_v its_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n on_o thing_n above_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o 19.6_o it_o psal_n 19.6_o not_o from_o its_o power_n nor_o from_o its_o sweetness_n how_o communicative_a also_o be_v water_n a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a creature_n how_o active_a be_v it_o in_o a_o river_n to_o nourish_v the_o live_a creature_n engender_v in_o its_o womb_n refresh_v every_o shore_n it_o run_v by_o promote_v the_o propagation_n of_o fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o bestow_v a_o verdure_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n and_o where_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o high_a ground_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o do_v by_o its_o vapour_n mount_v up_o and_o concoct_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o gentle_o distil_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o open_v its_o womb_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n 926._o fruit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 926._o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o communicate_v himself_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o spread_v its_o wing_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o mount_v up_o its_o fruit_n or_o the_o water_n to_o multiply_v live_v creature_n goodness_n be_v his_o nature_n hence_o be_v there_o internal_a communication_n of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n diffusion_n of_o himself_o without_o himself_o in_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n like_o a_o full_a vessel_n run_v over_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o something_o without_o he_o and_o diffuse_v large_a measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v several_a sort_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a and_o distinct_a measure_n of_o his_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o impart_v most_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o he_o be_v the_o high_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o a_o communicative_a goodness_n and_o act_n excellent_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a none_o be_v necessary_o good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v as_o necessary_o good_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o by_o will_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o by_o will_n he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o good_a in_o his_o action_n and_o as_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o his_o communication_n he_o can_v no_o more_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o goodness_n in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n than_o he_o can_v un-god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o can_v act_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o goodness_n in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o communicate_v be_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o goodness_n by_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v be_v he_o be_v liberal_a the_o be_v he_o bestow_v be_v a_o display_v his_o own_o liberality_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v what_o he_o need_v not_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deserve_v without_o be_v pountiful_a since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o give_v to_o nothing_o a_o be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_a goodness_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o goodness_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o necessary_a motive_n his_o goodness_n can_v not_o necessitate_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o his_o goodness_n can_v only_o move_v he_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o world_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o erect_v and_o fashion_v it_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v it_o without_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v create_v
of_o the_o body_n and_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a structure_n that_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o goodness_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v express_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o comeliness_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o mask_n of_o clay_n a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n faculty_n no_o soon_o frame_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o operation_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o excel_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n a_o soul_n that_o evidence_v the_o extent_n of_o its_o skill_n in_o give_v name_n to_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a power_n 2.19_o power_n gen._n 2.19_o a_o soul_n able_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o manage_v and_o conduct_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o palace_n we_o may_v see_v the_o curiosity_n display_v and_o the_o cost_n expend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o fall_a structure_n we_o still_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o mighty_a knowledge_n a_o reason_n able_a to_o regulate_v affair_n govern_v state_n order_n more_o mighty_a and_o massy_a creature_n find_v out_o witty_a invention_n there_o be_v still_o a_o understanding_n to_o irradiate_a the_o other_o faculty_n a_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v its_o own_o creator_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a vice_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o low_a creature_n these_o excellent_a faculty_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o self-reflection_n and_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o run_v over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v astonish_a gleam_n of_o the_o vast_a goodness_n of_o that_o divine_a hand_n which_o ennoble_v this_o frame_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v give_v out_o some_o small_a mite_n from_o his_o treasury_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n he_o have_v open_v the_o more_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o liberal_o bestow_v those_o doles_n which_o he_o have_v not_o expend_v upon_o the_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n 3._o beside_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o noble_a a_o creature_n in_o his_o frame_n but_o he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o holiness_n he_o impart_v to_o he_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o own_o comeliness_n in_o order_n to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o in_o happiness_n have_v man_n stand_v his_o ground_n in_o his_o trial_n and_o use_v those_o faculty_n well_o which_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o bountiful_a creator_n he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 27._o image_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o that_o as_o a_o coin_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v us_o make_v man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o a_o creator_n let_v we_o that_o be_v his_o maker_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n god_n create_v man_n angel_n do_v not_o create_v he_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n not_o therefore_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n god_n make_v man_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o his_o prototype_n but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o may_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o his_o blessedness_n which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v for_o as_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v clear_a without_o a_o unspotted_a holiness_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a happiness_n without_o purity_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o his_o creation_n of_o man_n give_v he_o such_o accomplishment_n in_o those_o two_o excellent_a piece_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n to_o instate_v he_o in_o a_o invariable_a felicity_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a goodness_n such_o a_o loftiness_n of_o understanding_n and_o purity_n of_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o stand_a angel_n and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o move_v the_o envy_n of_o fall_v spirit_n he_o have_v as_o much_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o covenant_n god_n then_o make_v with_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o happiness_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o his_o integrity_n and_o as_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v give_v he_o a_o integrity_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o if_o he_o will_v herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n display_v that_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n god_n by_o a_o immense_a goodness_n copy_v out_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a world_n a_o little_a world_n in_o a_o great_a one_o the_o link_n of_o the_o two_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o crystal_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o nether_a spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o animal_n in_o his_o sense_n god_n display_v those_o virtue_n in_o man_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n but_o beside_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o earth_n in_o his_o nature_n god_n give_v he_o a_o participation_n with_o heaven_n in_o his_o spirit_n a_o mere_a bodily_a be_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o heaven_n earth_n element_n a_o vegetative_a life_n or_o a_o life_n of_o growth_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o liberality_n more_o to_o animal_n and_o beast_n by_o give_v they_o sense_n all_o these_o have_v his_o goodness_n link_v in_o man_n be_v life_n sense_n with_o a_o rich_a dole_n than_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n have_v receive_v in_o a_o rational_a intellectual_a life_n whereby_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n this_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v 2.7_o understand_v gen._n 2.7_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o one_o sort_n of_o life_n but_o that_o variety_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o other_o creature_n all_o the_o perfection_n scatter_v in_o other_o creature_n do_v united_o meet_v in_o man_n so_o that_o philo_n may_v well_o call_v he_o every_o creature_n the_o model_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n his_o soul_n be_v heaven_n and_o his_o body_n be_v earth_n 9_o earth_n eugubin_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o man_n be_v as_o great_a as_o all_o that_o goodness_n you_o behold_v in_o sensitive_a and_o intelligible_a thing_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v free_a goodness_n god_n eternal_o possess_v his_o own_o felicity_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n man_n before_o his_o be_v can_v have_v no_o good_a quality_n to_o invite_v god_n to_o make_v he_o so_o excellent_a a_o fabric_n for_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o allure_v and_o merit_v as_o to_o bring_v himself_o into_o be_v nay_o he_o create_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o as_o ungrateful_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o have_v bestow_v that_o rich_a variety_n upon_o themselves_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o superior_a benefactor_n how_o great_a be_v this_o goodness_n that_o have_v make_v we_o model_n
calvary_n unspotted_a righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o unblemished_a blessedness_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v at_o no_o other_o expense_n than_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o form_v man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v maintain_v innocent_a man_n without_o any_o other_o cost_n but_o his_o break_a nature_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o the_o invaluable_a medicine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n view_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o weary_a step_n and_o hungry_a bowel_n in_o his_o prostration_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o clod_v drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n view_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o his_o face_n besmear_v with_o the_o soldier_n slab_a view_v he_o in_o his_o march_n to_o calvary_n and_o his_o elevation_n on_o the_o painful_a cross_n with_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o his_o side_n stream_v blood_n view_v he_o pelt_v with_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o see_v in_o all_o this_o what_o cost_v goodness_n be_v at_o for_o man_n redemption_n in_o creation_n his_o power_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o redemption_n his_o bowel_n send_v a_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n desert_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o three_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o allure_v he_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v damp_n the_o inclination_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v can_v never_o merit_v nor_o demerit_v a_o be_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o disoblige_v he_o as_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o anger_n be_v deserve_v but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v ingratitude_n against_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n crime_n unworthy_a of_o the_o dew_n of_o goodness_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o sharp_a stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o above_o the_o title_n of_o mere_a goodness_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n 2.11_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o tit._n 2.11_o because_o man_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o a_o blessing_n but_o worthy_a of_o a_o curse_n a_o innocent_a nothing_o more_o deserve_v creation_n than_o a_o culpable_a creature_n deserve_v a_o exemption_n from_o destruction_n when_o man_n fall_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o create_a work_n his_o ravish_a goodness_n surmount_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v of_o repent_v and_o the_o provocation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o frame_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o angel_n 1._o a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o stand_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o expose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v than_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o sinful_a man_n they_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v or_o preserve_v they_o they_o have_v a_o belove_a holiness_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o any_o abominable_a sin_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o debt_n to_o pay_v but_o that_o of_o obedience_n but_o we_o have_v both_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o penalty_n after_o the_o fall_n whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v from_o colos_n 1.20_o where_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o some_o think_v that_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o thing_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n reach_v though_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o if_o angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o one_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o ephes_n 1.10_o where_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o those_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n where_o be_v a_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n of_o his_o be_v crucify_a for_o angel_n but_o only_o for_o sinner_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o goodness_n whereby_o god_n continue_v those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o forfeit_a happiness_n through_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a blood_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o life_n be_v a_o little_a thing_n and_o a_o small_a benefit_n than_o the_o raise_n a_o man_n from_o death_n the_o rescue_v a_o man_n from_o a_o ignominious_a punishment_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o bare_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a hill_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v a_o cripple_a and_o tissical_a man_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o continuance_n god_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o signal_n a_o mark_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o deliverance_n he_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o sink_v into_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o crime_n fall_v into_o misery_n 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o any_o goodness_n express_v to_o the_o fall_v angel_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o fall_v man_n and_o careless_a of_o fall_v angel_n that_o he_o shall_v visit_v man_n wallow_v in_o death_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o never_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o devil_n into_o a_o cheerful_a day_n when_o they_o sin_v divine_a thunder_n dash_v they_o into_o hell_n when_o man_n sin_v divine_a blood_n waft_v the_o fall_v creature_n from_o his_o misery_n the_o angel_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o ever_o while_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o corrupt_a in_o we_o they_o tumble_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o catch_v they_o man_n tumble_v down_o and_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v out_o a_o hand_n drench_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o spare_v not_o those_o dignify_a spirit_n when_o they_o revolt_a and_o spare_v not_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o dusty_a man_n when_o he_o offend_v when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o for_o ever_o have_v let_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o as_o they_o we_o be_v as_o fit_a object_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o fit_a object_n of_o goodness_n as_o we_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wretched_a by_o their_o fall_n than_o we_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o more_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o do_v they_o they_o be_v his_o reuben_n his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v he_o may_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n yet_o those_o elder_a son_n he_o neglect_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a they_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o golden_a piece_n of_o creation_n not_o lade_v with_o gross_a matter_n yet_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o fall_n while_o man_n lead_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v refine_v for_o another_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o the_o humane_a one_o angel_n excel_v in_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n vastness_n of_o
for_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v we_o with_o so_o gracious_a a_o eye_n this_o goodness_n be_v thus_o enhanced_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o transgression_n and_o after_o 4._o this_o goodness_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o it_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o animal_n in_o our_o body_n with_o angel_n in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o his_o image_n but_o not_o with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n adam_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o be_v his_o son_n as_o create_v by_o he_o but_o have_v no_o affinity_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o but_o now_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o nature_n in_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o astonish_a goodness_n behold_v his_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n he_o be_v now_o the_o brother_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n for_o with_o such_o a_o title_n do_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n honour_v his_o disciple_n 20.17_o disciple_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o deity_n now_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o man_n sinful_o aspire_v to_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v and_o more_o man_n aspire_v to_o a_o likeness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o affinity_n in_o union_n it_o have_v be_v astonish_v goodness_n to_o angelize_n our_o nature_n but_o in_o redemption_n divine_a goodness_n have_v act_v high_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o deify_v our_o nature_n in_o creation_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n in_o our_o redemption_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o beast_n as_o creature_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v elevate_v many_o step_n above_o they_o after_o it_o have_v sink_v itself_o by_o corruption_n below_o the_o bestial_a nature_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o diabolical_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o but_o never_o in_o the_o angel_n angelical_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o dignify_v our_o nature_n by_o assume_v it_o and_o ascend_v with_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v it_o crown_v above_o those_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n 20.21_o goodness_n 1_o ephes_n 20.21_o that_o person_n that_o descend_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o be_v in_o that_o same_o nature_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v our_o refine_a clay_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v honour_v to_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o a_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o the_o person_n thâ—t_o wear_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o command_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 6._o nature_n heb._n 1.3_o 6._o that_o divine_a person_n in_o our_o nature_n receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o order_v to_o pay_v any_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v divine_a goodness_n to_o man_n more_o magnify_v itself_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o low_a descent_n than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o high_a ascent_n than_o by_o a_o substantial_a participation_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n our_o earthly_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o a_o heavenly_a person_n our_o undo_a nature_n unite_v to_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o than_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v man_n be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o advance_v our_o innocent_a nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o advancement_n of_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n above_o angel_n deserve_v a_o high_a title_n than_o mere_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o gracious_a act_n than_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o lofty_a cherubin_n 5._o this_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v freâ—d_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o of_o work_n god_n may_v have_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o require_v of_o man_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n but_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o low_a term_n and_o offer_v man_n more_o gracious_a method_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o man._n to_o stipulate_v with_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o he_o give_v the_o precept_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n yet_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o seem_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v absolute_a sovereign_n do_v not_o usual_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o duty_n without_o bind_v themselves_o to_o bestow_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o they_o intend_v any_o they_o reserve_v the_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n without_o treat_v their_o subject_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a if_o god_n seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o equal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o descend_v below_o himself_o in_o treat_v with_o a_o rebel_n upon_o more_o condescend_v term_n in_o the_o second_o if_o his_o covenant_n with_o innocent_a adam_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o with_o rebellious_a adam_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o his_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o we_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n mortal_a man_n 113.6_o man_n psal_n 113.6_o much_o more_o to_o bind_v himself_o in_o gracious_a bond_n to_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o to_o rebel_n man._n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v much_o of_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v less_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n for_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o second_o a_o pollute_a creature_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o court_n and_o espouse_v a_o beggar_n 20._o beggar_n hosea_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o a_o husband_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o gracious_a condition_n to_o become_v a_o debtor_n how_o shall_v this_o goodness_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 17.2.3_o he_o gen._n 17.2.3_o and_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o be_v a_o consideration_n whereby_o moses_n will_v heighten_v their_o admiration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o engage_v their_o affectionate_a obedience_n to_o he_o 40._o he_o deut._n 4.32_o 36_o 40._o how_o much_o more_o
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
to_o guide_v we_o and_o a_o cordial_a to_o refresh_v we_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o disease_n a_o purifier_n of_o our_o filth_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o we_o in_o our_o faint_n he_o have_v by_o his_o goodness_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o efficacy_n on_o multitude_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n 1.18_o regeneration_n jam._n 1.18_o man_n wild_a and_o more_o monstrous_a than_o beast_n have_v be_v tame_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v raise_v multitude_n of_o dead_a man_n from_o a_o grave_a full_a of_o horror_n than_o any_o earthly_a one_o again_o goodness_n be_v in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v sometime_o he_o write_v to_o chide_v a_o froward_a people_n sometime_o to_o cheer_v up_o a_o oppress_a and_o disconsolate_a people_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o several_a season_n wherein_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o first_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v add_v more_o cubit_n to_o its_o stature_n before_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o pencil_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o preserve_n it_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o power_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o good_a in_o the_o instrument_n that_o propagate_v it_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o against_o the_o blast_n of_o hell_n and_o spread_v it_o in_o all_o language_n against_o the_o obstruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o sun_n of_o his_o word_n be_v by_o his_o kindness_n preserve_v in_o our_o horizon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o admirable_a be_v divine_a goodness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o edge_n it_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o send_v down_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v provide_v the_o earth_n for_o our_o habitation_n while_o we_o be_v traveller_n and_o send_v his_o word_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o felicity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v in_o another_o world_n what_o we_o want_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o happy_a immortality_n 5._o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o government_n be_v evident_a in_o conversion_n of_o men._n though_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v first_o solicit_v by_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o rich_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o those_o of_o the_o leviathan_n it_o be_v this_o that_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o charm_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o that_o send_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o man_n consciency_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n eternal_o to_o consume_v their_o person_n this_o it_o be_v that_o first_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o find_v your_o security_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o turn_v paul_n in_o his_o course_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v any_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v one_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o pitch_v upon_o mean_a and_o despicable_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v this_o poor_a publican_n and_o overlook_a that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi this_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o glister_v in_o his_o purple_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o lofty_a title_n of_o man_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a by_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o men._n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a 28._o mighty_a cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o not_o many_o â—_z not_o many_o lord_n though_o some_o of_o they_o but_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v to_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o when_o those_o that_o be_v more_o acute_a and_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o apprehensive_a reason_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o worst_a men._n he_o seize_v sometime_o upon_o man_n most_o soil_v and_o neglect_v other_o that_o seem_v more_o clean_a and_o less_o pollute_v he_o turn_v man_n in_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o infernal_a practice_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o sole_a instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o under_o actual_a demerit_n and_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o upon_o paul_n when_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o shoot_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o expect_v but_o a_o thunderbolt_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o visit_v any_o when_o they_o lie_v putrify_v in_o their_o loathsome_a lust_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o murder_a manasseh_n persecute_v saul_n christ-crucifying_a jew_n person_n in_o who_o lust_n have_v have_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o convert_v man_n possess_v with_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_v contrivance_n against_o he_o when_o divine_a goodness_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n 1.21_o door_n col._n 1.21_o he_o look_v after_o we_o when_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o slight_v he_o and_o be_v a_o gainsaying_n people_n 10.21_o people_n rom._n 10.21_o when_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o conviction_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o maker_n and_o muster_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o alarm_n of_o conscience_n struggle_v like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n and_o blunt_v those_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o his_o gospel-grace_n as_o well_o as_o make_v light_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n yet_o it_o have_v employ_v itself_o about_o such_o ungrateful_a wretch_n to_o polish_v those_o knotty_a and_o rugged_a piece_n for_o heaven_n and_o so_o invincible_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o goodness_n defeat_v by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o difficult_a in_o itself_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n than_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n live_v or_o to_o turn_v a_o straw_n into_o a_o marble-pillar_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o man_n more_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o straw_n unfit_v it_o for_o the_o other_o 4._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o turn_v man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o prefer_v a_o hell_n before_o he_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o vileness_n when_o his_o call_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o his_o neglect_n of_o we_o have_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n close_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o and_o the_o corrosive_n near_o to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tear_v it_o off_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o our_o disease_n than_o the_o remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v scald_v to_o death_n with_o the_o sodomite_n have_v not_o god_n lay_v his_o good_a hand_n upon_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o approach_a ruin_n we_o affect_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o have_v we_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o state_n
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
a_o man_n of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v transfer_v to_o jehu_n by_o god_n disposal_n in_o war_n whereby_o flourish_a kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v god_n have_v the_o chief_n hand_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o two_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 130_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o first_o rank_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v its_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a sovereign_n jerem._n 47.6_o 7._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o second_o cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o another_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n link_a second_v cause_n together_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o skill_n of_o one_o man_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o earthly_a force_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n but_o job_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n refer_v the_o matter_n high_o job_n 12.18_o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n i._o â—_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o lay_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n as_o the_o vulgar_a he_o lay_v upon_o they_o those_o fetter_n they_o frame_v for_o other_o such_o a_o girdle_n or_o band_n as_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o confirm_v it_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a god_n lift_v up_o some_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o to_o a_o disgraceful_a ruin_n all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o emâ—ires_n the_o desolate_v and_o ravage_v war_n which_o be_v often_o immediate_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o vice_n ambition_n and_o fury_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o royal_a act_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o government_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v place_v in_o they_o what_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o please_v as_o a_o prince_n may_v remove_v his_o officer_n at_o pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o high_a be_v settle_v by_o god_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o not_o quamdiu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gâ—ssâ—rint_fw-la those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o more_o wolvish_a one_o have_v remain_v long_o in_o commission_n as_o god_n have_v see_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a government_n now_o by_o the_o revolution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_n in_o governor_n and_o government_n god_n keep_v up_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o do_v arrest_v grand_a and_o public_a offender_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o employ_v it_o by_o their_o pride_n against_o he_o that_o place_v it_o there_o when_o he_o arraigns_n such_o by_o a_o signal_n hand_n from_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o the_o public_a example_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o shrub_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o over_o the_o stool_n in_o the_o cottage_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o influence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o existence_n he_o put_v what_o inclination_n he_o please_v into_o the_o will_n store_v it_o with_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v whither_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a purpose_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a principle_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o will_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o act_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a conduct_n order_v moses_n a_o protectoress_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o parent_n have_v form_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n wherein_o to_o set_v he_o float_v on_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.3_o 4.5.6_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wave_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n who_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a order_n her_o motion_n have_v post_v in_o that_o place_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o inveterate_o hate_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o have_v by_o various_a art_n endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o yet_o god_n inspire_v the_o royal_a lady_n with_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o forlorn_a infant_n though_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n ver_fw-la 6._o i._n e._n one_o of_o that_o race_n who_o her_o father_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n yet_o god_n that_o do_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n rule_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n move_v she_o to_o take_v that_o infant_n into_o her_o protection_n and_o nourish_v he_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n give_v he_o a_o liberal_a education_n adopt_v he_o her_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o race_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o nation_n thus_o he_o appoint_v cyrus_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o isaiah_n 45.5_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o have_v gird_v he_o though_o cyrus_n have_v not_o know_v he_o i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o strength_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n for_o those_o divine_a purpose_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n ezra_n 1.5_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o mean_a that_o attend_v he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n hag._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rebuild_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o those_o jew_n be_v act_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a over_o they_o much_o more_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v this_o empire_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n regard_v as_o that_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o success_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o so_o much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o intend_a petition_n but_o the_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o supplicate_v the_o heavenly_a before_o he_o petition_v the_o earthly_a throne_n nehem._n 2.4_o so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n have_v some_o glance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o cicero_n have_v some_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o management_n how_o often_o have_v the_o feeble_a courage_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o stare_v death_n in_o the_o face_n which_o before_o be_v dampt_v with_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o glance_n of_o
it_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o restrain_v the_o furious_a passion_n of_o man_n and_o put_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n sometime_o god_n do_v it_o by_o a_o remarkable_a hand_n as_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o proud_a design_n by_o a_o sudden_a confusion_n of_o their_o language_n and_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a to_o one_o another_o sometime_o by_o ordinary_a though_o unexpected_a mean_n as_o when_o saul_n like_o a_o hawk_n be_v ready_a to_o prey_v upon_o david_n who_o he_o have_v hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o have_v another_o object_n present_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o fury_n by_o the_o philistine_n sudden_a invasion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o territory_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o but_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v by_o a_o inward_a curb_v mutinous_a affection_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o nation_n border_v on_o canaan_n who_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o wish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o root_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o invade_v their_o country_n pillage_n their_o house_n and_o plunder_v their_o cattle_n while_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o any_o humane_a defence_n the_o male_n be_v annual_o employ_v at_o one_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o worship_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o invisible_a curb_n god_n put_v into_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v rise_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o begin_v to_o whip_v they_o out_o but_o a_o divine_a bridle_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o question_v his_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v jew_n enough_o to_o have_v chase_v out_o he_o and_o his_o company_n john_n 2_o 15.18_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v use_v the_o master_n so_o barbarous_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v not_o all_o in_o a_o foam_n against_o the_o servant_n that_o by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o late_a murder_n have_v they_o better_a sentiment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v their_o nature_n grow_v tame_a and_o their_o malignity_n expel_v no_o but_o that_o sovereign_a who_o have_v lose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malicious_a corruption_n to_o execute_v the_o master_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n curb_v it_o from_o break_v out_o against_o the_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n he_o that_o restrain_v the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n restrain_v also_o his_o whelp_n on_o earth_n he_o and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n before_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o hurt_v how_o malicious_a soever_o their_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v his_o empire_n reach_v over_o the_o malignity_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o den_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o den_n be_v bridle_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v above_o that_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n their_o decree_n be_v at_o his_o mercy_n whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o vote_n above_o their_o stiff_a resolve_n his_o single_a word_n i_o will_v or_o i_o forbid_v outweigh_v the_o most_o resolute_a purpose_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o rendezvouse_n and_o cabal_n in_o their_o association_n and_o counsel_n isaiah_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n with_o a_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a force_n intend_v nothing_o but_o ravage_v and_o desolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 59.19_o shall_v give_v a_o sudden_a check_n and_o damp_n their_o spirit_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n when_o laban_n furious_o pursue_v jacob_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v he_o a_o ill_a turn_n god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 31.24_o will_v laban_n have_v respect_v that_o command_n any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o worship_v idol_n have_v not_o god_n exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o observe_v it_o or_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o deny_v his_o concourse_n to_o the_o act_v those_o ill_a intention_n he_o have_v entertain_v the_o still_v the_o principle_n of_o commotion_n in_o man_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v argument_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a prince_n without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o no_o prince_n can_v command_v a_o calm_a to_o a_o rage_a sea_n so_o no_o prince_n can_v order_v stillness_n to_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o as_o equal_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o david_n own_v god_n sovereignty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o psal_n 18.47_o in_o this_o his_o empire_n be_v illustrious_a psal_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o a_o king_n impossible_a to_o be_v depose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o natural_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v natural_o overflow_v the_o world_n but_o the_o metaphorical_a flood_n or_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sea_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n heart_n more_o apt_a to_o rage_v moral_o than_o the_o sea_n to_o foam_v natural_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n water_n and_o flood_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n signify_v the_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a people_n revel_v 17.1.5_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v this_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o the_o inward_a restraint_n of_o men._n those_o apparition_n of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n in_o homer_n to_o several_a of_o the_o great_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o quell_v their_o passion_n check_v their_o uncomely_a intention_n and_o control_a they_o in_o that_o which_o their_o rage_n prompt_v they_o to_o and_o indeed_o do_v not_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o storm_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o funeral_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n but_o civility_n the_o one_o will_v be_v blow_v out_o and_o the_o other_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n and_o device_n of_o man_n god_n often_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o humane_a project_n and_o do_v as_o well_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o disappoint_v that_o which_o they_o confident_o design_v he_o be_v present_a at_o all_o cabal_n laugh_v at_o man_n formal_a and_o study_a counsel_n bear_v a_o hand_n over_o every_o egg_n they_o hatch_v thwart_v their_o best_a compact_a design_n supplant_v their_o contrivance_n break_v the_o engine_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n rear_v divert_v the_o intention_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v a_o arrow_n from_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o archer_n intend_v job_n 5.12_o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o enemy_n often_o draw_v a_o exact_a scheme_n of_o their_o intend_a proceed_n marshal_v their_o company_n appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n think_v to_o make_v but_o one_o morsel_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n turn_v the_o scale_n change_v the_o gloominess_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o a_o sunshine_n and_o the_o enemy_n sunshine_n into_o darkness_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n micah_n 4.11_o what_o do_v god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n
ver._n 12._o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o i_o e._n those_o conspire_a nation_n as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n then_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n and_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n they_o and_o their_o strength_n the_o monument_n and_o signal_n mark_n of_o my_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a design_n baffle_v by_o some_o small_a thing_n intervening_a when_o you_o see_v man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n infatuate_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n job_n 5.14_o bewilder_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n when_o you_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a attempter_n dash_v into_o despair_n their_o triumph_n turn_v into_o funeral_n and_o their_o joyful_a expectation_n into_o sorrowful_a disappointment_n when_o you_o see_v the_o weak_a devote_a to_o destruction_n victorious_a and_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a defeat_v in_o their_o purpose_n then_o read_v the_o divine_a dominion_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o such_o device_n how_o often_o do_v god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o grand_a design_n and_o burst_v a_o mighty_a wheel_n by_o snatch_v but_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o either_o from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n or_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o project_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a interruption_n or_o from_o favour_v those_o contrivance_n which_o before_o they_o cherish_v by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n how_o often_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o religious_a prayer_n edge_v the_o weak_a and_o small_a number_n of_o weapon_n to_o make_v a_o carnage_n of_o the_o carnal_o confident_a how_o often_o have_v presumption_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o contemn_a enemy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o proud_a expectant_a of_o victory_n 65._o victory_n causin_n symb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o phydias_n make_v the_o image_n of_o nemesis_n or_o revenge_n at_o marathon_n of_o that_o marble_n which_o the_o haughty_a persian_n despise_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o athenian_a force_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o erect_v a_o trophy_n for_o a_o expect_a but_o a_o ungained_a victory_n hamans_n neck_n by_o a_o sudden_a turn_n be_v in_o the_o halter_n when_o the_o jew_n neck_n be_v design_v to_o the_o block_n julian_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n just_a before_o his_o breast_n be_v pierce_v by_o a_o unexpected_a arrow_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o mine_n when_o the_o sovereign_a hand_n of_o heaven_n snatch_v away_o the_o match_n thus_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o design_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o think_v to_o use_v to_o light_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o purpose_n turn_v their_o own_o counsel_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o make_v his_o great_a enemy_n contribute_v to_o the_o effect_v his_o purpose_n how_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n absolute_a disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o private_a affair_n when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o little_a industry_n have_v great_a success_n and_o other_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n find_v their_o erterprise_n melt_v between_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n eccles_n 9.11_o many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o stop_v the_o swift_a in_o his_o race_n and_o damp_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a thing_n do_v not_o happen_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n but_o according_a to_o the_o overrule_a authority_n of_o god_n god_n never_o yet_o grant_v man_n the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o way_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jerem._n 10.23_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o command_v success_n he_o make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n intend_v for_o their_o security_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n pilate_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n soon_o after_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o removes_z him_z from_o his_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n the_o jew_n imagine_v by_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o keep_v the_o roman_a ensign_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o this_o haste_v their_o march_n by_o god_n sovereign_a disposal_n which_o end_v in_o a_o total_a desolation_n he_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12.17_o by_o take_v away_o his_o light_n from_o their_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n when_o he_o snare_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o you_o have_v see_v much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o experience_n and_o if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o not_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v much_o more_o 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v and_o heal_v who_o he_o please_v his_o thunder_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o upon_o what_o subject_n he_o think_v good_a he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n he_o have_v his_o choice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o pick_v out_o who_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o it_o may_v not_o some_o nation_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o like_a dreadful_a flame_n zoar_fw-mi be_v untouched_a while_o the_o other_o city_n her_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v there_o never_o any_o place_n and_o person_n successor_n in_o sodom_n guilt_n yet_o those_o only_a by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n judas_n 7._o why_o be_v not_o sinner_n as_o sodom_n like_v as_o those_o ancient_a one_o scald_v to_o death_n by_o the_o like_a fiery_a drop_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v why_o he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o gentile_n untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o her_o iniquity_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n in_o this_o isaiah_n 64.7_o 8._o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v a_o liberty_n either_o to_o break_v or_o preserve_v we_o judgement_n move_v according_a to_o god_n order_n when_o the_o sword_n have_v a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n and_o the_o sea_n shore_n thither_o it_o must_v march_v and_o touch_v not_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n as_o it_o go_v though_o there_o may_v be_v demerit_n enough_o for_o it_o to_o punish_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o sword_n oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v â—re_n thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o prophet_n answer_v for_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n there_o have_v he_o appoint_v it_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o judgement_n against_o london_n or_o westminster_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o it_o shall_v drop_v there_o it_o shall_v pierce_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n without_o a_o like_a charge_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v instruction_n to_o every_o judgement_n when_o and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v march_v and_o what_o city_n what_o person_n it_o shall_v arrest_v
by_o theft_n from_o the_o christian_a grant_v many_o year_n indulgence_n upon_o slight_a performance_n the_o repeat_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n canonise_a saint_n claim_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o propose_v creature_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n worship_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o challenge_v that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o indulge_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o allow_v but_o have_v severe_o prohibit_v this_o control_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v he_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o many_o error_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o preterition_n deny_v because_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o creature_n why_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n the_o proprietor_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n why_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n a_o power_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o law_n in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n all_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o evil_a sentiment_n of_o adam_n 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n 1._o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o urge_v in_o any_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v a_o breach_n make_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n law_n with_o a_o stamp_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o renounce_v their_o due_a subjection_n and_o vy_z with_o god_n for_o dominion_n snatch_v the_o supremacy_n from_o he_o and_o account_v themselves_o more_o lord_n than_o the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o put_v in_o their_o own_o vote_n control_a he_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o such_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v as_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n nor_o coordinate_a with_o he_o to_o sit_v equal_a upon_o his_o throne_n but_o paramount_n to_o he_o to_o overtop_n and_o shadow_v his_o crown_n a_o boldness_n that_o leave_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o more_o commendable_a modesty_n who_o advise_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o attempt_v to_o be_v as_o god_n but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o will_v enervate_v a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o enact_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v adore_v dan._n 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o mint_n god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o conquer_v man_n to_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o effigy_n upon_o his_o currant_n coyn._n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o flatterer_n to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o day_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o a_o dote_a piece_n of_o clay_n dan._n 6.7_o loc_n 6.7_o trap._n in_o loc_n so_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n by_o his_o edict_n silence_v master_n of_o family_n from_o pray_v with_o their_o houshould_v and_o it_o be_v a_o far_a contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o sole_a weight_n of_o power_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o law_n 664._o law_n faucheur_n vol._n 2._o p._n 663._o 664._o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o real_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.19_o 20._o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o guard_n before_o the_o council_n v._o 26._o and_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o statesman_n to_o they_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o give_v you_o a_o command_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o publish_v no_o more_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o examine_v our_o decree_n but_o rest_n in_o our_o order_n as_o loyal_a subject_n and_o comply_v with_o your_o ruler_n they_o may_v have_v add_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o will_v those_o over-rule_v the_o apostle_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o though_o god_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o have_v lock_v they_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o council_n have_v the_o wit_n or_o honesty_n to_o entitle_v it_o a_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o gamaliel_n ver_fw-la 39_o so_o foolish_o fond_a be_v man_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enact_v 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o make_v addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v invade_v and_o vilify_v when_o a_o inferior_a presume_v to_o make_v order_n equivalent_a to_o his_o edict_n it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n against_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o god_n or_o to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o a_o divine_a commission_n can_v be_v show_v god_n be_v always_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o vessel_n not_o a_o instrument_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v exod._n 25.9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o which_o be_v strict_o urge_v again_o ver_fw-la 40._o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n look_v to_o it_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o justle_a with_o my_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o succeed_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v the_o model_n of_o it_o to_o david_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28.19_o neither_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n nor_o in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n nor_o aaron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o successor_n invest_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n have_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o head_n god_n bar_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a pattern_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v always_o this_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o royalty_n give_v to_o he_o which_o he_o full_o complete_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o have_v the_o elegy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o trust_n imply_v a_o punctual_a observe_v direction_n god_n be_v still_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o that_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n